Quantcast
Channel: Faith Bible Ministries Blog ~ An Online Study of the Bible
Viewing all 218 articles
Browse latest View live

Short & Sweet – Romans 8:28

$
0
0

Romans-8-Verse-28p

Introduction (Edited – This was published unedited, sorry)
As we have articulated many times, biblical faith (See Footnote #1) has more to do with trusting that God is in total control of the believer’s life, rather than the assumption that faith is mainly a tool for getting what is desired.

There is always a place for petition with God, which is precious and important in the relationship the believer has with His Father, yet this is not the primary function of faith.

faith is a relationship

Faith is a Relationship
Faith is the most important ingredient in any and every relationship that a human being will ever have.  This is because faith is the foundation of every relationship a human being will ever have.  Faith is not an option, faith is a necessity in order to maintain any relationship.

Many equate the difference between faith and trust (See Footnote #2), in that faith is a noun and trust is a verb, yet in the Greek the verb form of faith is generally translated believe.  This is due to the fact that in the 16th century, just prior to the creation of the King James English Bible, the verb form of faith, “faithe” or “faitheth“; fell out of use, and was subsequently replaced by the word believe, which at the time was somewhat synonymous (See Footnote #3).  

The problem arises and that the word believe came to mean a mental assent only, a cognitive function without the necessity of action.  Wherein the Greek word for faith has always transcended mere mental assent (Remember James 2:19 – “Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. “; mental assent does not mandate action, as seen in the demons that factually believe God and his power, yet refuse to submit based on either), which is mingled with confidence which holds the rigidity of conviction wherein actions and behaviors are created and displayed based upon an unmovable assurance (See Footnote #3).

The Attributes of Man
Of all the attributes that Adam received concerning the image-ness of God, wherein after his fallen state man has corrupted; faith is the only virtue that maintains its integrity, wherein the sinfulness of man has corrupted all other virtues by default.  

EXAMPLE
love-versus-lust

Attributes as they were meant in holiness (For attributes of God – See Footnote # 4):

Love (Positive regard for others – sacrificial)

Belief (Mental assent / cognitive function)

Faith (Mental assent, combined with confidence that creates a behavior producing actions)

Hope (A confidence in God, salvation, and the return of Jesus Christ)

Fortitude (Never giving up – tenacity)

Wisdom (The application of the righteous knowledge – prudence)

Temperance (Moderation and balance in lifestyle and behavior)

Anger (Righteous indignation regarding evil)

Justice (God’s view of equity and holiness regarding that which is righteous)

All of these attributes / virtues (This list is not meant to be comprehensive, and there is a definite distinction between the attributes of God and His creation, man’s attributes) which has been incorporated within man, which reflect his creator, God.  

All of which have become corrupted due to man’s fallen state, though opportunity for their virtuous function is always available.  

Yet it is faith – the ability to trust another person (Human), being (Divine or other), or thing which has maintained the greatest ability regarding its function, though it to has been abused and misused ad nauseam as typified in man’s other attributes.

However, it is the purity of man’s conviction to trust to the extent that he can so easily be abused and even deceived that displays a sense of nobility wherein few human beings can function without trust in others and maintain a healthy soul.  

We refer to these individuals who cannot trust (Exercise faith) as sociopathic and psychopaths; unable to maintain healthy loving relationships of caring concern for others, void of sympathy (The ability to appreciate the pain of another without having experienced the situation yourself)empathy (The ability to appreciate the pain of another having experienced the situation yourself), or simple compassion.

Romans 8:28
It is in coming to understand the complexity and necessity of biblical faith that the child of God not only must understand, but must also hold without reservation the conviction that God is in control of everything in their life (His ability), and that His interest for His child is only for their good (His integrity); no matter how devastating the situation, no matter how commanding the display which opposes these facts.  

Hence the words of the apostle Paul which bear this out as found in Romans 8:28, which states:

And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.

The Grammar of the Verse
The most important words of this verse are the first three words: “and we know

and” connects this verse with a prior verses dealing with Christ making intercession for the saints according to God’s Will, as well as our hope in Christ, the deadness of our flesh, and the futility of fallen man.  

Yet, perhaps the thing that brings me the greatest joy about this verse as it is a conclusion, in regard to verse one, which states:

“There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.  (Romans 8:1)

The reason why we know that all things work together to them that love the Lord, is because there is no condemnation in them – they are declared innocent, as opposed to condemned.

How unfortunate that the translators could not believe that this statement did not need qualifications, in the fact that they added this last section to the verse: “who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit.”  These words did not appear in the original text, but was added by the translators, therefore it is not inspired of God.

God did not place a condition on those that are in Jesus Christ, who place their faith in Him as the propitiation for their sins as we read before in Romans 10:8-10.

The reason why we can take such comfort in this concluding verse; holding in faith that all things will work together for good unto us, is because Christ died for us, and made us sons and daughters of the Most High God.

This is the reason that we know that God is always taking care of us, no matter what the situation looks like from the outside.

we know” is more necessary than any other aspect of this verse, due to the fact that God mandates that we know – which is a synonym for faith.

If the Believer does not know, and therefore cannot stand in the surety that God is taking care of him, then faith is nonexistent.

Faith is based upon trusting God, that He is loving and merciful to His children.

It is in trusting the goodness of God that even when bad things happen, God who is all-powerful has allowed it because good will come out of it.

This is saving faith, that of knowing; not speculating, but knowing God is faithful.

all things“, not some things, but everything – no exception!

(He) work together (verb) partner with each other, cooperate fully.

All things work together (synergeo): Present Tense: A continuous action; active voice: The subject (God) produces the action.

for good Thayer: good constitution or nature, useful, salutary Good, pleasant, agreeable, joyful, happy, excellent, distinguished upright, honourable

One thing we need to realize is that our present cultural mindset wherein immediate gratification is so prevalent can blur our understanding of what is “good”is, based upon what is current.

A good example is the hundreds of thousands of Christians that were burned at the stake within less than 100 years of the ascension of Christ.  It was not good to be burnt alive, or eaten by wild animals.

Yet when they walked through the doorway of death into the presence of our Lord, what was good was that they have a martyr’s crown, a very special reward for having displayed faith more than any other act possible – that of dying for our Lord in faith, and in most cases the most savage of deaths.

The good that this Scripture speaks about is their reward in heaven, not their pain on the earth.

We need to maintain a biblical mindset understanding that the good may not be immediate, but that it will occur.

to them that love God Thayer: Greek verb: “agapao,”To love: to be sold out too completely, too sacralfacially put another 1st, to hold preeminent in all things.”  This refers to the children of God that love their Father, and He who gave His life for them, their Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.  This is a synonym of a born-again believer.

them who are” Is in the present tense indicating that it is a continuous action that never stops.  When you become born-again, wherein you become one of “them who are,” you never stop being born-again – you never stop being one of “them who are.”

to them who are the called (The definite article refers to specific individuals, Born-Again Believers as individuals – not a class of individuals) those chosen by God, that have responded in faith, who become adopted children of God according to His mercy and grace.  

The definite article being used indicates specific individuals, NOT a general group as stated in Arminian theology (And NO I am not a Calvinist – I follow Jesus Christ and what is in His Word, The Holy Bible).

the Called (kletos): “to be summoned to,” “divinely selected and appointed (Rom. 1:6; Rom. 8:30).  Example: the saga of Joseph (Gen. 50:20).  Again this refers to specific individuals, not groups of people.  

according to his purpose” this gets back to the issue of faith and trusting that God has specific purposes within the life of the believer that is worthy of complete confidence.

The word “his” is in italics because it is not in the original manuscripts, but is implied by the context.

The idea is that God is perfect and His will is perfect, and there is therefore no other purpose in all of creation other than God’s purpose.

Sin in its most specific description is anything opposed to God’s Will, which would therefore be evil.

The Greek word for sin is Haratima, which means: “missing the mark.”

There is only one right way of doing anything, only one purpose in all of existence that is good, anything except for this perfect Will of God, is “missing the mark” and therefore is sin.

Faith in God necessitates the belief that God’s purpose is good for His children.

Brent Bolin

The difference between ‘involvement’ and ‘commitment’
is like an eggs-and-ham breakfast:
the chicken was ‘involved’ – the pig was ‘committed’

Endnotes
1.  Biblical Faith

Biblical faith is based upon an interaction with God’s Word as is stated in Romans 10:17, which states:

so then Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God

The Source of Biblical Faith

Biblical faith is to be grounded upon the foundation of God’s Word, wherein as a person reads the Bible, and the Holy Spirit opens their spiritual eyes to perceive that which is laid out:

1) Wherein prophecies given in one testament are fulfilled in another,
2) Wherein prophecies given within the Bible are fulfilled since it’s closing,
3) Wherein Scientific and natural insights which were once considered fact, have caught up with the Bible proving that it’s insight is beyond human insight,
4) Wherein uncovering wisdom that is written between its pages, which are far beyond the capacity of a human being to write.

All leading to the conclusion that this book was not written by man, but by a God that is outside of our time domain, who can see the ending from the beginning; who is all-powerful, and in total control of His creation and therefore this book is worthy of our trust which presents the Gospel which leads to salvation, God and His Will.

2.  Trust vs. Faith

While notorious “faith heretics” attempt to define faith as confidence, and trust as commitment; the Greek New Testament has no such interpretation.  The word trust is interchangeably used with the word faith, hope, persuasion, confidence, and assurance (Mainly as a verb, though also as a noun feminine, and pronoun).  Others have attempted to state that faith is a religious trust, and a loyalty aspect as found within the meaning of the word (Wherein the etymology, as well as the usage prove this to be true), whereas trust is more (secular) specific to relationships, yet again the Greek New Testament which utilizes koine Greek finds no such distinction.

3.  Holman Bible Dictionary, Holman Bible publishers, Nashville Tennessee, 1991, page 469 (Please, see for yourself).

Faith Defined:

Trusting commitment of one person to another, particularly of a person to God. Faith is the central concept of Christianity. One may be called a Christian only if one has faith.

Our English word ‘faith’ comes from the Latin fides, as developed through the Old French words fei and feid. In Middle English (1150-1475) ‘faith’ was replaced by a word that eventually evolved into ‘belief.’

Faith came to mean ‘loyalty to a person to whom one is bound by promise or duty.’

Faith was fidelity. ‘Belief’ came to be distinguished from faith as an intellectual process having to do with the acceptance of a proposition.

The verb form of ‘faith’ dropped out of English usage toward the end of the sixteenth century. (Holman Bible Dictionary)

4.   Attributes of God

CLICK TO ENLARGE

Attributes of God


Filed under: Reasons for Faith, Short & Sweet Articles

Reasons for Faith ~ Part 3 ~ Romans 8:28

$
0
0

Romans-8-Verse-28p

Introduction (Edited – This was published unedited, sorry)
As we have articulated many times, biblical faith (See Footnote #1) has more to do with trusting that God is in total control of the believer’s life, rather than the assumption that faith is mainly a tool for getting what is desired.

There is always a place for petition with God, which is precious and important in the relationship the believer has with His Father, yet this is not the primary function of faith.

faith is a relationship

Faith is a Relationship
Faith is the most important ingredient in any and every relationship that a human being will ever have.  This is because faith is the foundation of every relationship a human being will ever have.  Faith is not an option, faith is a necessity in order to maintain any relationship.

Many equate the difference between faith and trust (See Footnote #2), in that faith is a noun and trust is a verb, yet in the Greek the verb form of faith is generally translated believe.  This is due to the fact that in the 16th century, just prior to the creation of the King James English Bible, the verb form of faith, “faithe” or “faitheth“; fell out of use, and was subsequently replaced by the word believe, which at the time was somewhat synonymous (See Footnote #3).  

The problem arises and that the word believe came to mean a mental assent only, a cognitive function without the necessity of action.  Wherein the Greek word for faith has always transcended mere mental assent (Remember James 2:19 – “Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. “; mental assent does not mandate action, as seen in the demons that factually believe God and his power, yet refuse to submit based on either), which is mingled with confidence which holds the rigidity of conviction wherein actions and behaviors are created and displayed based upon an unmovable assurance (See Footnote #3).

The Attributes of Man
Of all the attributes that Adam received concerning the image-ness of God, wherein after his fallen state man has corrupted; faith is the only virtue that maintains its integrity, wherein the sinfulness of man has corrupted all other virtues by default.  

EXAMPLE
love-versus-lust

Attributes as they were meant in holiness (For attributes of God – See Footnote # 4):

Love (Positive regard for others – sacrificial)

Belief (Mental assent / cognitive function)

Faith (Mental assent, combined with confidence that creates a behavior producing actions)

Hope (A confidence in God, salvation, and the return of Jesus Christ)

Fortitude (Never giving up – tenacity)

Wisdom (The application of the righteous knowledge – prudence)

Temperance (Moderation and balance in lifestyle and behavior)

Anger (Righteous indignation regarding evil)

Justice (God’s view of equity and holiness regarding that which is righteous)

All of these attributes / virtues (This list is not meant to be comprehensive, and there is a definite distinction between the attributes of God and His creation, man’s attributes) which has been incorporated within man, which reflect his creator, God.  

All of which have become corrupted due to man’s fallen state, though opportunity for their virtuous function is always available.  

Yet it is faith – the ability to trust another person (Human), being (Divine or other), or thing which has maintained the greatest ability regarding its function, though it to has been abused and misused ad nauseam as typified in man’s other attributes.

However, it is the purity of man’s conviction to trust to the extent that he can so easily be abused and even deceived that displays a sense of nobility wherein few human beings can function without trust in others and maintain a healthy soul.  

We refer to these individuals who cannot trust (Exercise faith) as sociopathic and psychopaths; unable to maintain healthy loving relationships of caring concern for others, void of sympathy (The ability to appreciate the pain of another without having experienced the situation yourself)empathy (The ability to appreciate the pain of another having experienced the situation yourself), or simple compassion.

Romans 8:28
It is in coming to understand the complexity and necessity of biblical faith that the child of God not only must understand, but must also hold without reservation the conviction that God is in control of everything in their life (His ability), and that His interest for His child is only for their good (His integrity); no matter how devastating the situation, no matter how commanding the display which opposes these facts.  

Hence the words of the apostle Paul which bear this out as found in Romans 8:28, which states:

And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.

The Grammar of the Verse
The most important words of this verse are the first three words: “and we know

and” connects this verse with a prior verses dealing with Christ making intercession for the saints according to God’s Will, as well as our hope in Christ, the deadness of our flesh, and the futility of fallen man.  

Yet, perhaps the thing that brings me the greatest joy about this verse as it is a conclusion, in regard to verse one, which states:

“There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.  (Romans 8:1)

The reason why we know that all things work together to them that love the Lord, is because there is no condemnation in them – they are declared innocent, as opposed to condemned.

How unfortunate that the translators could not believe that this statement did not need qualifications, in the fact that they added this last section to the verse: “who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit.”  These words did not appear in the original text, but was added by the translators, therefore it is not inspired of God.

God did not place a condition on those that are in Jesus Christ, who place their faith in Him as the propitiation for their sins as we read before in Romans 10:8-10.

The reason why we can take such comfort in this concluding verse; holding in faith that all things will work together for good unto us, is because Christ died for us, and made us sons and daughters of the Most High God.

This is the reason that we know that God is always taking care of us, no matter what the situation looks like from the outside.

we know” is more necessary than any other aspect of this verse, due to the fact that God mandates that we know – which is a synonym for faith.

If the Believer does not know, and therefore cannot stand in the surety that God is taking care of him, then faith is nonexistent.

Faith is based upon trusting God, that He is loving and merciful to His children.

It is in trusting the goodness of God that even when bad things happen, God who is all-powerful has allowed it because good will come out of it.

This is saving faith, that of knowing; not speculating, but knowing God is faithful.

all things“, not some things, but everything – no exception!

(He) work together (verb) partner with each other, cooperate fully.

All things work together (synergeo): Present Tense: A continuous action; active voice: The subject (God) produces the action.

for good Thayer: good constitution or nature, useful, salutary Good, pleasant, agreeable, joyful, happy, excellent, distinguished upright, honourable

One thing we need to realize is that our present cultural mindset wherein immediate gratification is so prevalent can blur our understanding of what is “good”is, based upon what is current.

A good example is the hundreds of thousands of Christians that were burned at the stake within less than 100 years of the ascension of Christ.  It was not good to be burnt alive, or eaten by wild animals.

Yet when they walked through the doorway of death into the presence of our Lord, what was good was that they have a martyr’s crown, a very special reward for having displayed faith more than any other act possible – that of dying for our Lord in faith, and in most cases the most savage of deaths.

The good that this Scripture speaks about is their reward in heaven, not their pain on the earth.

We need to maintain a biblical mindset understanding that the good may not be immediate, but that it will occur.

to them that love God Thayer: Greek verb: “agapao,”To love: to be sold out too completely, too sacralfacially put another 1st, to hold preeminent in all things.”  This refers to the children of God that love their Father, and He who gave His life for them, their Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.  This is a synonym of a born-again believer.

them who are” Is in the present tense indicating that it is a continuous action that never stops.  When you become born-again, wherein you become one of “them who are,” you never stop being born-again – you never stop being one of “them who are.”

to them who are the called (The definite article refers to specific individuals, Born-Again Believers as individuals – not a class of individuals) those chosen by God, that have responded in faith, who become adopted children of God according to His mercy and grace.  

The definite article being used indicates specific individuals, NOT a general group as stated in Arminian theology (And NO I am not a Calvinist – I follow Jesus Christ and what is in His Word, The Holy Bible).

the Called (kletos): “to be summoned to,” “divinely selected and appointed (Rom. 1:6; Rom. 8:30).  Example: the saga of Joseph (Gen. 50:20).  Again this refers to specific individuals, not groups of people.  

according to his purpose” this gets back to the issue of faith and trusting that God has specific purposes within the life of the believer that is worthy of complete confidence.

The word “his” is in italics because it is not in the original manuscripts, but is implied by the context.

The idea is that God is perfect and His will is perfect, and there is therefore no other purpose in all of creation other than God’s purpose.

Sin in its most specific description is anything opposed to God’s Will, which would therefore be evil.

The Greek word for sin is Haratima, which means: “missing the mark.”

There is only one right way of doing anything, only one purpose in all of existence that is good, anything except for this perfect Will of God, is “missing the mark” and therefore is sin.

Faith in God necessitates the belief that God’s purpose is good for His children.

Brent Bolin

The difference between ‘involvement’ and ‘commitment’
is like an eggs-and-ham breakfast:
the chicken was ‘involved’ – the pig was ‘committed’

Endnotes
1.  Biblical Faith

Biblical faith is based upon an interaction with God’s Word as is stated in Romans 10:17, which states:

so then Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God

The Source of Biblical Faith

Biblical faith is to be grounded upon the foundation of God’s Word, wherein as a person reads the Bible, and the Holy Spirit opens their spiritual eyes to perceive that which is laid out:

1) Wherein prophecies given in one testament are fulfilled in another,
2) Wherein prophecies given within the Bible are fulfilled since it’s closing,
3) Wherein Scientific and natural insights which were once considered fact, have caught up with the Bible proving that it’s insight is beyond human insight,
4) Wherein uncovering wisdom that is written between its pages, which are far beyond the capacity of a human being to write.

All leading to the conclusion that this book was not written by man, but by a God that is outside of our time domain, who can see the ending from the beginning; who is all-powerful, and in total control of His creation and therefore this book is worthy of our trust which presents the Gospel which leads to salvation, God and His Will.

2.  Trust vs. Faith

While notorious “faith heretics” attempt to define faith as confidence, and trust as commitment; the Greek New Testament has no such interpretation.  The word trust is interchangeably used with the word faith, hope, persuasion, confidence, and assurance (Mainly as a verb, though also as a noun feminine, and pronoun).  Others have attempted to state that faith is a religious trust, and a loyalty aspect as found within the meaning of the word (Wherein the etymology, as well as the usage prove this to be true), whereas trust is more (secular) specific to relationships, yet again the Greek New Testament which utilizes koine Greek finds no such distinction.

3.  Holman Bible Dictionary, Holman Bible publishers, Nashville Tennessee, 1991, page 469 (Please, see for yourself).

Faith Defined:

Trusting commitment of one person to another, particularly of a person to God. Faith is the central concept of Christianity. One may be called a Christian only if one has faith.

Our English word ‘faith’ comes from the Latin fides, as developed through the Old French words fei and feid. In Middle English (1150-1475) ‘faith’ was replaced by a word that eventually evolved into ‘belief.’

Faith came to mean ‘loyalty to a person to whom one is bound by promise or duty.’

Faith was fidelity. ‘Belief’ came to be distinguished from faith as an intellectual process having to do with the acceptance of a proposition.

The verb form of ‘faith’ dropped out of English usage toward the end of the sixteenth century. (Holman Bible Dictionary)

4.   Attributes of God

CLICK TO ENLARGE

Attributes of God


Filed under: Reasons for Faith

A Prophecy of When the Messiah Would Arrive ~ A Work in Progress

$
0
0

Triumphal Entry

Introduction
I apologize, two months ago I published a premature working draft of this article which was filled with errors in the way it was laid out and formatted, as well as what information was presented, and information that was not.  I have since discovered that the original article was destroyed, and have attempted to recreate this article.

God and Almost, Do Not Go Together
The prophecy we are addressing is one of the most amazing prophecies that I’ve ever seen in God’s word in that it specifically tells of the very day that the Messiah would present Himself to Israel as their Redeemer, which Jesus fulfilled on the 10th of Nicaea in the year 32, when He OPENLY PRESENTED Himself as the Messiah, four days before His crucifixion, which we call the Triumphant Entry.

Faith Comes through Examining God’s Word
Whereas this prophecy is an amazing  undertaking yet made available because of the detailed and hard work of one particular individual who believed that God’s word was to be taken literally, wherein by examining God’s word in great detail, the fruit of which would be faith.

Biblical Faith
Faith is found in God’s word because of the consistency of witnessing miracle after miracle (unexplained occurrences which go far beyond mere suggestion due to the exactness of details given) exhibited in God’s word, with the end result being that truly this book could not have been authored by man, but must have been offered by He who can see the ending from the beginning – God Himself, wherein this book deserves our greatest attention as God’s revelation to man.  Biblical faith is to be primarily based upon an interaction with God’s word, as is declared in Romans 10:17, which states:

Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God

The Source of Biblical Faith
Biblical faith is created and grown wherein as a person reads the Bible, and the Holy Spirit opens their spiritual eyes to perceive that which is laid out, it is a logical reasonable process of coming to the conclusion that this book could not have been written by mortal man (2 Timothy 3:16), because:

1) There are prophecies given in Old Testament, that are fulfilled in the New Testament.
2) There are prophecies given within the Bible as a whole, which are fulfilled since it’s closing.
3) There are scientific and natural insights presented in the Bible, which were once considered completely false; in time, science has caught up with the Bible proving that it was correct in the first place, and that it is beyond human insight.
4) There is deep wisdom that is written between its pages, which are far beyond the capacity of a human being to create.
5) There are internal evidences found in the Bible when it is crossed-referenced within itself in such a way that it is obvious that 40 different men could not have utilized the exact same type of “Figures of Speech,” including: typology, such as seen in metaphorsimilesmodels; along with prophetic symbols as seen in even the use of numberscolorseventsmaterial and substancesdatesmathematicsnamesroles, and even people’s personality and lives; all done to portray a shadow of things to come rather in heaven, or in the particular case of Jesus, the fulfillment of the Messiah; as witnessed in His First and Second coming – as well as Last Days events – all done in such a way that the only explanation is that God orchestrated the creation of this Book.

All leading to the conclusion that this book was not written by man, but by a God that is outside of our time domain, who can see the ending from the beginning (Isaiah 46:9-10); who is all-powerful, and in total control of His creation (Isaiah 45:5-7), and therefore worthy of our complete trust and faith in what He has said and what He will do (Isaiah 46; Jeremiah 29:11).

Sir Robert Anderson’s Work
In 1899, 115 years ago, Sir Robert Anderson published the book: “The Coming Prince,” (It was republished in 1957, and is in current publication and can be purchased at any Christian book store), which deals with the 70 weeks of Daniel regarding Daniel chapter 9, verses 24 through 27 wherein we see an alignment with the book of Revelation which is far beyond coincidence, and addresses the issue we are dealing with today, the First Coming of Jesus Christ.

Sir Robert Anderson was the chief of criminal investigations for Scotland Yard, and was knighted by Queen Victoria for his service to the crown.

However, it is this book, among 2 dozen others which we as believers are indebted to this man for his diligence in approaching and handling of God’s word.

EDIT POINT

A Numeric Prophecy
This verse gives a prophecy in the form of utilizing the specific date the Messiah would present Himself in a numeric formula utilizing a benchmark in time which is known by both secular historians, as well as Christians; the order to rebuild Jerusalem.

The first question is who would give such as a order, the obvious answer is a King.  But what King?  History presents that there were 4 orders given by  Kings of foreign nations, which had captured the inhabitants of Israel, wherein later gave decrees to rebuild Jerusalem in some manner. 

However, the above prophecy refers to a decree that is given which is very specific in that it mandates that the walls are to be rebuilt, as well as the streets.

Daniel Chapter 9
Verses 24 to 27 state:

24 ~Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.

25 ~ Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.

26 ~ And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.

27 ~ And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.” (Daniel 9:24-27)

These four verses have filled more volumes in the last hundred years regarding the subject of prophecy, than probably any other section of Scripture.

And as stated above, we are only going to directly address verse 25, as time does not allowed to accurately handle all four verses, we shall also attempt to lightly touch upon other aspects of these prophecies.

Verse 24 – The Scope of These 4 Versus
The scope of this introductory verse regarding this passage of prophecy involves an announcement of time which is distinguished as 70 weeks.  And as we will later explore, this handling of the word “weeks” is never meant to indicate exclusively 7 days, as in 24 hour days; Yet in this case is handled as weeks of years, wherein 70 weeks of years, Which would translate into 69 periods of 7 years each would total 490 years.

Therefore the totality of the scope of this prophecy, 490 years is determined in regards to the Jewish people and upon Jerusalem their holy city; with verse 25 giving us the starting point of this period of time, wherein the order to rebuild Jerusalem, including the streets and the walls of the city.

Yet what is not stated, but directly inferred is that there is a parenthesis between the 69th week, or 483 years, and the final 7 year period, which we believe is also referenced as the great tribulation referred to in the book of Revelation, When referring to the Prince of the people that shall destroy the city and the sanctuary.

The people that destroyed the city and the sanctuary where the Romans, which has given the insight that the Antichrist who shall be there Prince hundreds of years later, comes out of the Roman empire which at its greatest point expanded from Great Britain, Europe, Asia minor, Egypt, and North Africa.

Yet as verse 24 states, the scope of this for verse passage covers 6 distinct areas:

  • to finish the transgression, and
  • to make an end of sins, and
  • to make reconciliation for iniquity, and
  • to bring in everlasting righteousness, and
  • to seal up the vision and prophecy, and
  • to anoint the most Holy.

Certain of these conditions are met at the crucifixion which would include a reconciliation of iniquity, with the seal up the vision and prophecy being fulfilled in the late 18 hundreds wherein the understanding of the full meaning of this section of prophecy became known.

Verse 25 - A Command to Investigate the Meaning of this Prophecy
First we need to realize that with in this verse there is an admonition, a command to “know therefore and understand.”

We are not to simply walk past this passage because it seems to mysterious to unfold.  It is God who has mandated that at some point in history, an understanding of this passage would be undertaken because somebody would obey His command to “know therefore and understand,” meaning that someone had to work out the puzzle, and uncover the truth of this text.  

They would not only need to know this text, but to understand, what it meant.

Verse 25 specifically foretell the precise date when the Messiah would be presented to Israel, Daniel 9:25 states:

“Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built againand the wall, even in troublous times.”

A Numeric Prophecy
This verse gives a prophecy in the form of utilizing the specific date the Messiah would present Himself in a numeric formula utilizing a benchmark in time which is known by both secular historians, as well as Christians; the order to rebuild Jerusalem.

The first question is who would give such as a order, the obvious answer is a King.  But what King?  History presents that there were 4 orders given by  Kings of foreign nations, which had captured the inhabitants of Israel, wherein later gave decrees to rebuild Jerusalem in some manner. 

However, the above prophecy refers to a decree that is given which is very specific in that it mandates that the walls are to be rebuilt, as well as the streets.

Understanding the Basis of Meaning – The Word “Weeks”
Sir Robert Anderson, in his studies came to understood that the term in the English translation of the Bible, “weeks” did not simply means 7 days as we currently understand it in our English, but was a term that God utilized concerning the number 7; as in 7 weeks, 7 months, and 7 years; indicating that the true interpretation of this word, “weeks” is the word “seven” as opposed to our English understanding as a week being 7 days only.

YOU MAY ENLARGE ANY OF THE DIAGRAMS BY CLICKING ON THEM

Understanding the Basis of Meaning - 360 Day Years
In his research, Sir Robert Anderson also found where the Bible referred to a year as 360 days, because there were twelve months determined in a year, and each month was thirty days long.  This was determined by cross-referencing certain passages, such as: Genesis 7:24 with Genesis 7:11 with Genesis 8:3-4.  

Let Me Illustrate – Example 1

Genesis 7:24 ~ States that the waters prevailed upon the earth a hundred and fifty days.

Genesis 7:11 ~ States that this process started in the second month, on the seventeenth day with all of the fountains of the great deep breaking up and that windows in heaven open to deliver water and rain upon the earth.

Genesis 8:3 ~ States that after a hundred and fifty  days the waters abated, with verse four stating that the ark rested in the seven month and the seventeenth day of that month (Where some may quibble with the Hebrew translation, as the Hebrew is a more vague language; however, according to the exactness of the Greek Language, as seen in the Greek Septuagint Translation of the Old Testament, which Jesus validated Himself as He quoted from it, wherein the fourth verse states that precisely 5 months after the time of the flood, the ark rested, with verse 3 identifying this as exactly 150 days; mandating a 30 day month).

What this is indicating, is that there was five months between the second month and the seventh month which repeatedly is stated as a hundred and fifty days (Genesis 7:24; 8:3) which mandates that each month was thirty days long.

Let Me Illustrate – Example 2

Revelation 11:2-3 states:

“But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months. And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.”  (KJV)

Both of these verses, verse 2 and verse 3 refer to the same span of time.  Verse two indicates that this time period is 42 months, which if each month is 30 days long would be a total of 1260 days, which is what verse three indicates concerning the same span of time.

God Don’t Make Junk
I was always to bugged by the idea that God who is perfect, and never creates junk; could create a world with a wobble, wherein the wobble is a sign of imperfection, and is inconsistent in its orbit.  

With the results manifest that within our calendar year, in order to make up for the wobble we utilize a leap year every 4 years to correct for the 5 and a quarter days inconsistency, yet the math never seem to really work out – did something happen to the earth to throw it off its axis after God’s perfect creation – with the results of this anomaly concerning our calendar?

The Original Hebrew Calendar
It also amazes me that the Jews originally had a calendar system of 30 days per month, and 12 months per year; which comes out to 360 days a year – the perfect number of a circle, referred to as pi which is a mathematical constant; hence 360 degrees of a circle.

In the Hebrew language there is also a pun concerning the words “circle” and “Earth,” wherein there is a direct connection between 360 degrees and the Earth – yet how did we get 5 and a quarter days off, was it because of the wobble (At some future date we will address the long day of Joshua ~ Joshua 10:12,13, which states: “Then spake Joshua to the LORD in the day when the LORD delivered up the Amorites before the children of Israel, and he said in the sight of Israel, Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon; and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon. And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of Jasher? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day.”  Wherein the sun appeared to be frozen in time, yet this would be the appearance if time was extended, however God did this, would He not do something physical which would produce the event recorded in the book of Joshua?), and why is North, no longer North?

Why?
Whatever changed the orbit of the Earth and created a wobble, whatever change the calendar system from 360 days to 365 and a quarter days, whatever changed the consistency of a 30 day month wherein the Hebrews knew exactly the location of the moon during this 30 days, whatever attributed to this change we do not know, we are just left with the fact that something occurred!

Outside Evidence of Cultures with 360 Day Year Calendars
Sir Robert Anderson began a diligent study after uncovering these Scriptures and attempting to answer some of these questions wherein he discovered, and documented that there are 18 separate calendars from independent cultures and races which also validated a 360 day year prior to 700 BC.

Click to Enlarge

Investigation of Daniel 9 – “Cut Off”
While it appears ambiguous in the English translation of the Old Testament Hebrew, the word translated into the English,”cut off” in verse 26 is a term in the Hebrew which means: “to be executed for a capital offense,” wherein verse 26 states “and after threescore in two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself”  

This is exactly what happened to Jesus who was executed; accused of blasphemy by claiming to be God and as far as the Jews were concerned, yet causing’s sedition as far as a Romans was concerned, yet dying for the sins of others as far as God was concerned.

Investigation of Daniel 9 – “Destruction of Jerusalem”
Verse 26 also foretells of the destruction of Jerusalem, which occurred 38 years after Christ crucifixion, in 70 A.D., when it states: “people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary.”

We will pause for a minute and consider the destruction of Jerusalem little further before getting back to the passage at hand.

Concerning the destruction of the sanctuary, meaning the temple in Jerusalem; it is interesting to consider Jesus prophecy as stated in Matthew 24:1-2, which states:

“And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple.  And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.”

Recapping the situation, the disciples were bragging about the temple and Jesus prophesied that not one stone would be left upon another, which is where Jesus is speaking about the destruction of Jerusalem.

First we must realize that this situation in Matthew chapter 24 is also recorded Luke chapter 21.

SIDENOTE: Biblical ContextWhen studying God’s word we must realize that a vital and necessary tool is that of cross-referencing any passage regarding the same event or situation with other biblical passages in order to gain a complete understanding of what is going on and being said.  Many teachers speak of the primacy of Immediate Context,” many times simply referring to it as “the context” of a passage, in a singular manner (I am not speaking about a hermeneutical system, which is actually incorrect to begin with; as contrast, while a tool within hermeneutics or principle, within schools of philosophy it is not considered a system all in itself); yet this is fully incomplete.  While the immediate context is always necessary in order to understand what the text is saying, if you do not take into consideration the biblical context as a whole, you may error as much as avoiding the immediate context in the first place.

Example:  In Matthew chapter 17 Jesus deals with an individual that was possessed by a demon, wherein the disciples could not cast out the demon, Jesus stated in verse 20: “And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.”  now if you are a Jesus only person, a individual that is supposedly a Christian that only uses their Gospels as God’s word, and you take this within the immediate context; you can say that literally anything you want God must grant to you – hence the abuse of this passage by the “name it and claim it” crowd.

However, if you utilize “Biblical Context” you will also find that it is written in 1 John 513-14, which states: “These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us.”  But if maintain biblical context by cross-referencing God’s word with God’s word concerning the act of prayer wherein there is petition, we find that there is a condition to receiving what we would seek of God, wherein “if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us.”  It is because of mistakes by only presenting the immediate context at the expense of the rest of God’s word that whole denominations err from the truth of what is presented within the Bible.

Scriptural Reference: One such reference is Acts 20:27, Paul speaking in his farewell address to the church of Ephesus stated: “For I did not keep back from declaring to you all the counsel of God (literal Greek), which is understood to mean everything that God had revealed in the Holy Scriptures of the Old Testament, as well as what the Holy Spirit had revealed to Paul (1 Corinthians 2:13; 14:37; 2 Corinthians 5:19-20; 1 Thessalonians 2:4, 13; 2 Thessalonians 2:14-15; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 3:1-2, 15-16) and within his letters to the church, as well as his preaching which included what we refer to as the epistles in the New Testament – “all the counsel of God” is a reference to what we would refer to as God’s Holy Word, the Bible.

I started with the Matthew passage as a teaching tool to display why we need to use God’s whole word, cross referencing in order to gain a complete resolution of what God wants us to understand.  It is not 66 books with 40 authors, it is one book with one Author

What we do not understand when only looking at the Matthew passage, is the whole context of this conversation is not seen in the book of Matthew alone, but must be crossed reference with Luke chapter 21 as well to view the complete context of this situation

Luke 21:5-24, states:

“And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said, As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass? [here we see the 3 questions: 1) "when she all these things be" - when will the temple be destroyed, 2) "what will be the what sign will there be] And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them. But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by. Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven. But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name’s sake. And it shall turn to you for a testimony. Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer: For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake. But there shall not an hair of your head perish. In your patience possess ye your souls. And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.”

wherein the rest of this passage starting from verse 4 on is an answer to their first question which was recorded in Luke 21:20-40, which included the sign of Christ return.

here in Matthew 24 we see the same event without the previous question wherein Christ answers 3 questions at once, concerning when the temple would be destroyed, what would be the sign of his coming, and the sign of the end of the ages.  This is why Matthew seems confusing because we don’t understand the answers that Jesus is giving not having seen the question.  Yet if we turn to the Luke 21 passage, found in verses 20-24 we see tare you in his will and will will andhe context as it specifically refers to the destruction of Jerusalem when it states:

“And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.”

Interestingly, the same amount of time from when the Israelites were cursed by God to die in the desert after the golden calf incident, 38 years to fulfill God’s judgment against that generation; for them to die off and their children to enter the promised land.  Regarding this event we should remember that it was there murmuring that displeased God the most.

Murmuring is display of a complete lack of faith.  

It is to verbalize an accusation against God.

They even went so far as to accuse God concerning their children dying in the desert.  Yet it was they who died because of their complete lack of faith and trust in God.

It was they who did not enter the promised land except for the two individuals, Joshua and Caleb Who displayed faith in God.

Daniel 9:25, states:

Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.”

The Benchmark
The benchmark / starting point for the beginning of this prophecy is when the “command to restore and to build Jerusalem.”

We will see below that there was only one order given that included this specificity, but I’m getting ahead of myself.  Let me start by presenting the work of a man who over 114 years ago deciphered this amazing prophecy.

Now we understand that there were 3 foreign Kings that gave dictates to rebuild part of Jerusalem, yet the last of these 3 kings, King Artaxerxes gave not one, but two degrees to rebuild Jerusalem, and it is this last degree which actually was an order to rebuild the streets and the walls, which is an order that precisely meets the prophecy in rebuilding the city proper, which is what the Hebrew indicates.

So now we have a starting point of this prophecy.

The Math
Verse 25 states: “… commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks,” concerning the time-table in order to figure out the map this prophecy.

This phrasing: “unto the Messiah” is saying unto the presentation as Messiah – it would be similar to using the word “manifestation” of the Messiah.

We know that a score is 20, hence 3 score is 60, and 7 weeks and addition to 2 more weeks adds up to 69 weeks. There is a reason for the numbering to be broken down as it is, this would coincide with the rebuilding of the Temple (but this is an issue for another post regarding the Temple and all the prophecies referring to it in regard to Israel). So the question at this point is how long are these weeks (or sevens); are they 7 days, 7 weeks, 7 months, or 7 year periods of time.

If they are years (which logically would make sense concerning to all the other prophecies in Daniel, the weeks referred to are years, and not 7 day weeks, or 7 months of months); this would be 69 x 7 year periods; which would total 490 years.

And if it is true that God, according to Genesis and Revelation; marks time in the same way that He originally marked time in the creation of the earth (when it was perfect), according to 360 days per year; the easiest way to determine how long these 490 years would be according to God’s math of 360-day years, would be to multiply 69 times 7 years, times 360 day years, which would be 173,880 days from when the order to rebuild the city Jerusalem until the presentation of the Messiah.

Isn’t it amazing that God uses numbers, which cannot be manipulated the same as words can sometimes; and whereas numbers can be used to figure a calculation in working out an exact conclusion in time in order to figure out when the Messiah would be revealed.

It would be one thing to say that God created the earth without a wobble, with 360 days in its rotation; hence a 360 day year; but because of sin the rotation changed, and therefore the calculations would have to be according to the current rotation of 365 days because sin has changed things.

However, the point of this prophecy is that God makes the rules, He defines what calendar system He uses as seen in His use of the same 360 day year in the book of Revelation, as well as in the beginning – in the book of Genesis.

This prophecy is from God’s perceptive, not our sinful one; but His perfect one. And God in His foresight made sure to record in the book of Revelation that He continues to determine time on earth at 360 day per year – though sin has changed time for man, it has not changed it according to God and His prophecy to man.

173,880 Days!
Therefore, 173,880 is the number of days of when the Messiah would declare himself, so by adding 173,880 days from when the order was given to rebuild Jerusalem (not just the Temple, as in the other decrees from the other 3 kings; but the city proper), the complete city which occurred and was recorded according to secular history (this is a historical fact which cannot be disputed according to secular history – how amazing that God would use a benchmark that cannot be disputed, but is actually validated by unbelieving man in his record of history ) on March 14, in the year 445 BC – this would come to the 10th of Nisan on the Hebrew calendar (April 6th), in the year 32 A.D.

But now we have a new problem, because we don’t know exactly when Jesus was born; and therefore do not know when He was crucified, and how it might coincide with this date of April 6th in the year 32 AD; and when did Jesus declare Himself – make Himself manifest – we don’t know for sure when any of this occurred, or do we.

Boy, I love how God is always thoroughly complete, anticipating anything that we might run into in order to address it in advance in His Word – so hold onto your seats for the following teaching, which is actually been around for over 100 years.

This is my chart, and I give permission for anyone to copy it.

Daniel 9 Chart

 Click to Enlarge

(SIDENOTE:  There is a downloadable Word documents regarding this teaching which does not have the above presentation, and is much more concise and into the point.  There is the main article, along with a copy of the above chart which are entitled: “PROPHECY ~ Daniel 9 – When the Messiah would Arrive – Part 1,”  and “PROPHECY ~ Daniel 9 – When the Messiah would Arrive – Part 2 (A Chart)“, the following Link will get you to the downloadable page - LINK)

Because a picture can be worth a 1000 words, the following diagrams were created by Chuck Missler of Koinonia House, and are presented here in order to more easily present this complicated subject.  These are presented under the conditions of the “fair use” doctrine.

When Was Jesus Born and When Did He Die
This has been one of the most pertinent questions for the last 2000 years. Over 20 years I had this question answered for me from God’s Word.

(SIDENOTE: And I pose a question yet again, how many of you have heard this teaching before. The reason I keep making the point that some of these teachings which were previously unknown to you can be explained from God’s Word, is because someone put in the arduous and laborious work to address complicated issues in order to commit themselves to the understanding and teaching of God’s Word. And this is what the church is all about first and most – training of the saints [Ephesians 4:11-12] to do the work of the ministry – this is done by teaching the Word of God as its primary function. When the church first began, its power and potency was because of this, as seen in Acts 6:1-2 – which displays the mindset of the leadership when it came to dealing with pragmatic problems – the Word of God was always first, not the needs of the people. God will take care of the people, but the people need to put God first by putting His word first as this text communicates.

And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.” (Acts 6:1-2)

“KISS["keep it simple stupid"], is not the catch phrase for a Christian – “KIITW” ["keep it in the Word"] is).

When was Jesus born – according to Scripture it was 1 BC – Say what?  Let us start off with Luke 3:1, which states:

“Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness.” (Luke 3:1-2)

Verse 32 of Luke chapter 3, is where Jesus starts His ministry. Verse 33 states He was 30 years old, which is in accordance with the Torah in that a man had to be 30 years old to be a priest and begin his fulltime public service to God.

(SIDENOTE: the reason I listed verse 2, when verse 1 is the only verse we will address, is because there are 9 people listed that can be cross-referenced in order to better pinpoint the time when this verse occurred – and this would be a good study all on its own. The reason why the Scripture states that Annas and Caiaphas [either one serving as the deputy - The "cohen mishneh" or "sagan cohanim"] were “High Priests,” indicating two high priests when according to the Torah there was only one high priest at a time, is because when the Romans took over authority of the temple, Annas was the high priest. But the Romans understanding that he would not submit to Rome, took him out of office, and placed his son-in-law Caiaphas as high priest because he was less of a threat. So when the Sanhedrin met, though Caiaphas was considered the high priest according to secular authority, Annas stood next to him giving him Levitical sanction [as he was the prior anointed priest] – wherein both were considered the high priests by the people. This becomes important because it was documented due to its irregularity in secular history which would help date Christ’s birth. Also, this passage indicates when the father of John the Baptist, Zacharias [who was a priest of the order of "Abia"]; was serving one of the 24 times of service as a Levite within the Temple. David had orchestrated that there were 24 times of service, two-week periods of time that members of the different tribes of Levites would serve in the Temple. This further indicates when Jesus was born, as these times of service were recorded and according to the prophecies given to Zacharias, and when he completed his service, in light of the birth of John the Baptist as it relates to the birth of Jesus, there is yet further proof of Christ birth date. Within these 2 verses, 9 men’s names are referenced, which can all be cross-referenced and help to validate the birth of Christ. However, the simplest way to do it is utilizing Verse 1 concerning the rule of Tiberius Caesar – which I will list below. I’m not can it get too far into the weeds concerning this, anyone desiring further information please e-mail me. There are many proofs concerning the Time of Christ birth, such as the shepherds tending their sheep in the country side – this only occurred in September to October, due to the temperature, ext. )

Tiberius Caesar
We know from secular history that Tiberius took the throne in the year 14 A.D., at the end of August after the death of Augustus. Therefore, since Tiberius came to the throne in the year 14 A.D. and this passage occurred (during) 15 years later, we now understand that Jesus ministry which this passage records in verse 32; started in the fall of the year 28 A.D.

We know from the Gospels that Jesus was crucified on the fourth Passover after this date; which would mean that Jesus was crucified on April 10, in the year 32. And since Jesus was crucified when He was 33 and half years old, He would’ve been born in the year 1 BC.

However, what is important concerning this prophecy is not when Jesus was born, but how His life relates to the fulfillment of Daniel’s prophecy indicating when the Messiah would declare himself on April.

Click to Enlarge

Now, back to the prophecy of Daniel in the calculations. If you added 173,880 days to March 14, in the year 445 BC – this would come to 10th of Nisan on the Hebrew calendar (April 6th), in the year 32 A.D. – what happened on this date in history.

The Triumphal Entry
On the 10th of Nisan (April 6th) on the Hebrew calendar; Jesus did something that He had never done before, He accepted worship – no, He orchestrated to be worshiped2  This was the one and only day that the Jesus presented Himself to Israel by fulfilling prophecy (such as riding an un-ridden colt ~ Zech. 9:9), this is when Jesus declared Himself openly to all of Israel, including the leaders, not just to individuals or small groups, but to the nation as the Messiah.

On many occasions, Jesus declared Himself to be “the son of man” (a synonym with prophetic meaning ~ John 3:14. Matt. 8:20; 9:6; 10:23; 11:19; 12:8,32,40; to name a few), as well as “the Son God” (Matt. 27:43; Luke 22:70; John 3:18; 5:25; 9:35; 10:36; 11:4), yet concerning His anointing as the Messiah of God concerning the nation of Israel, wherein did He openly declare this to the world – nowhere until this day – this is the one and only day that He did so, openly.

You see Jesus entered Jerusalem 4 days before Passover, at the very time that the Israelites were mandated to present a lamb for the sacrifice of the sins of their own family – what a coincidence, “The lamb of God” as John the Baptist referred to in presenting Jesus (John 1:29, 36)Now presented to the religious leaders, as well as the population at large. There were more people in Jerusalem on this date than any other time during the year because of the 7 feast of Israel, 3 were mandated to be attended, with this being the holiest day of the year – where all required to attend.

Jesus entered on the very road that was prophesied that the Messiah would enter on, the people were singing the “Hallel” Psalm (Psalm 118), the very psalm that the people would sing as the Messiah was entering the city, which is why the religious leaders told Jesus to have the people stop singing this song (Luke 19:39), they understood that the people were declaring Jesus to be the Messiah by singing this song concerning Jesus as He entered the city of Jerusalem. And what was Jesus response, that if the people did not declare Him to be the Messiah; that the rocks that God Himself made would spring forth to make this declaration.

The people were fulfilling the requirement to lay out palm branches for the King, another literal fulfillment concerning the Messiah as he entered Jerusalem on the day of His dedication to the world.

I used to read with great curiosity all the times that Jesus refused to declare Himself openly, of when the people would attempt to force Him to present himself as the King, where He would sneak away – now I know why, His time was not come.

And speaking of this, remember the comment that Jesus made to Mary when He first started His ministry, at the first miracle that He conducted at the marriage feast in Cana; where his mother asked Him to do something (supernatural) concerning the lack of wine (John 2:3-4), and Jesus response was: “Mine has not come” – this passage always struck me as funny, when teachers would explain that Jesus was referring to His death and resurrection; yet it makes more sense if you understand that what He was stating was “I am not making a public announcement concerning my anointing,” by doing a public miracle, yet He does so discreetly; displaying honor to His mother, while also fulfilling prophecy of His first miracle – yet not done so openly as to be understood to be a divine miracle performed by the hands of Jesus as the Messiah.

There are so many things that Jesus did that made no sense until you understand that Jesus could not present Himself as the Messiah until the very day that the lamb was to be presented to the priest for Passover, 4 days before His death as a “Lamb of God,” who would die for the sins of the world.

What’s funny, is that when Jesus tells his disciples to go get the colt at a certain location, what is not obvious in the English, but is in the Greek is that He tells them to use a particular phrase wherein the inhabitants would understand its meaning. They just didn’t go down some street and pick up some animal, this was pre-arranged by Jesus himself. We must understand that: “one jot or one tittle will by no means pass from the law till all is fulfilled3, was literal in every sense of the statement.

With Responsibility Comes Accountability
One of the passages that never made sense to me, now make sense – Luke 19:42 &44 (19:35-44 is presented to maintain context)

“And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon. And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way. And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen; Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out. And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it, Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.”

What is not obvious in the English, but is in the Greek is that the phrase: “If thou hadst known,” which is NOT a reference to something NOT known before, but something that was unacknowledged, but was apparent – something that was refused to be acknowledged.

And this phrase: “at least in this thy day,” is a reference to a particular day as noted by the use of the article, which concerned this people in particular. In the expression: “the things which belong unto thy peace,” is better translated “the thing that would grant you peace;” which did not occur because they were held accountable for not acknowledging their Messiah on this very day.

38 years later Jerusalem would be destroyed, and they would be scattered among the nation for 2000 years because of them refusing to acknowledge their Messiah on this particular day – would a righteous God hold these people accountable for what they could not see, or rather what they refused to admit (the church fathers record that the Holy Spirit, through prophecy had forewarned the Christians prior to the Roman General Titus encamping around the city, and that not one Christian was among those that starved to death, killed, or were taken prisoner – the believer’s understood the day of their visitation and they were not under the wrath of God, only the Jews who refused to accept Jesus as the Messiah. We must understand that when Anna and Simeon; perceived that it was time for the Messiah this was a common perception then. Even Harrod’s religious leaders were aware that the Messiah should come at any time – how were they aware of this? Sir Robert Anderson did not discover this originally, he only rediscovered it – the Jews knew this long ago – as the Jews at Jesus time understood it was the time that their Messiah would come soon. This is why when Jesus was a young boy, age 7, the Romans, who had already captured Judea in 63 BC, took away the ability to self-rule of the Jews by taking away the ability to perform capital punishment [which is why the Romans had to crucify Jesus, rather than the Jews following the mandate of "The Law" by stoning Jesus]; Rabbinical leaders put on sackcloth and ashes, walking through the city of Jerusalem wailing and saying: “God’s Word had been broken,” because the Messiah had not come forth – that Genesis 49:10 “The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be,” had been broken – that the “sceptre” – which is the right to rule was taken away and “Shiloh” had not come. “Shiloh” was another term for the Messiah – however, they did not know that there was a young boy in a carpenter’s shop, Jesus who was on the scene, that He was “Shiloh” ~ alive in Israel – that He had fulfilled Genesis 49:10 by “until Shiloh come“- that He had been given the right to rule Israel by God at His birth – the “sceptre” belonged to Jesus, the Romans were not the rulers of Israel – God was in control – He, God would take the life of His Son [Jesus laid down His life ~ John 10:17-18; but also the Father gave His Son ~ John 3:16; Romans 5:8 - God was always in control, which is why we can trust Him - have faith in Him because He has the ability to control everything, and does His good Will] who would literally fulfill the prophecy of the Messiah, presenting Himself to Israel openly when He did so while entering Jerusalem 21 years later).

Jesus holds them – the Jews accountable to have known that this was their day, the day that the prophets had spoken of, the day the Messiah would come forth – present Himself – that would have brought them peace, forever. Instead they rejected and killed Him, only to have three legions from the Roman army destroy the Temple and the city thirty 38 years later as Christ had foretold in Matthew 24.

The passage states,

“… His disciples came to Him to show Him the buildings of the temple. And Jesus said to them, Do you not see all these things? Assuredly, I say to you, not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down.” (Matthew 24:1-2)

Titus, the Roman General gave orders to not destroy the Temple, so as to save the gold. However, a solider inadvertently caught the Temple on fire, with all the gold melting into the cracks in the floor. Titus had every stone of the Temple un-dug to retrieve the gold, thus totally fulfilling Christ prophecy.

Why would someone go to all expense and labor to tear up every stone of the Temple, not leaving one upon another – this prophecy of Jesus’ seemed ridiculous? Yet, in understanding that in order to retrieve the melted gold this was necessary, it all makes sense. This is one of the ways God’s Word proves itself, in making sense out of nonsense – thus building faith in the process.

You see this is why the prophecy in Daniel is so important – is because God always makes sense of nonsense, He makes clear what seems uncertain and unclear. He goes so far as to even tell us the very day that His Deliverer, His only begotten Son, the Anointed “Goel” – “Kinsman-Redeemer,” would come forth and present Himself to the world. That even though His own would reject Him, this would open the door so that God could bring redemption to the whole world, yet through the Jew.

To conclude, I will present the last 3 verses of Daniel with bracketed inserts for the sake of clarity. I have merely addressed only a portion of this prophecy which dealt primarily with the presentation of the Messiah, however there is so much more here. I will also attach a few different diagrams for further consideration.

These are meant to be a starting point for doing your own investigation, yet anyone seeking more information need to simply e-mail me with your questions or requests.

A break down of Daniel 9:24-27:

Daniel 9:24-27 states:

Verse 24, “Seventy weeks are determined for your people [Jews] and for your holy city [Jerusalem], to finish the transgression, to make an end of sins, to make reconciliation for iniquity, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy, and to anoint the Most Holy [Jesus’ second coming].”

Verse 25, “Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the command to restore and build Jerusalem [445 B.C., the third command which was to rebuild the city and its walls] until Messiah the Prince, there shall be seven weeks [of years] and sixty-two weeks [69 weeks of years = 173,880 days]; the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublesome times.”

Verse 26, “And after the sixty-two weeks Messiah shall be cut off [Cutoff = “killed for a capital offense”], but not for Himself [For the sins of the world]; and the people [Romans] of the prince [Antichrist] who is to come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary. The end of it shall be with a flood, And till the end of the war desolations are determined.”

Verse 27, “Then he [little he, the Antichrist] shall confirm a covenant with many for one week [Seven years]; but in the middle of the week [three and a half years] He shall bring an end to sacrifice and offering [The rebuilt Temple]. And on the wing of abominations shall be one who makes desolate [“Abomination to make desolate” was done already once in 170 B.C. by sacrificing a pig on the Alter and will done by the Antichrist half way during his peace treaty], even until the consummation, which is determined, is poured out on the desolate.”

The following diagram may help concerning this last verse above regarding the last days timeline.

Click to Enlarge

Endnotes

1Context ~ Immediate & Biblical

The problem of contextual abuse has two different forms, where context is meant to be maintained, and integrity should be preserved, that of:

1) The “Immediate Context” which has to do with the text surrounding the passage.
2) The “Biblical Context,” sometimes referred to as the “Doctrinal Context” which has to do with the complete word of God.

Ingenious Design
God has so ingeniously designed His Word that there is not simply a chapter that deals with one doctrine, then another chapter that deals with yet another doctrine; or where a particular subject is organized in a particular area of the Bible, in a particular book.

If this was the case, then editing any subject out of the Bible would be easy; however, this is quite the opposite from God’s design. God has distributed text concerning any specific doctrine over the whole spectrum of the Bible so that if any book is removed from the Bible, the Bible still addresses any doctrines taught in that specific book, in yet another book.

There are passages and chapters which appear to be the masterpiece (Magnum opus) on any subject, such as 1 Corinthians 13 being the “love chapter”, or Hebrews Chapter 11 being the “heroes of faith” chapter.  However, these are not the only passages which thoroughly address these subjects; God has interwoven the subject of love and faith through all of His Word.  

God interweaves all of these different doctrines thoroughly through His Word, both in the Old Testament and the New Testaments, as Isaiah 28:10 states how doctrine is taught in God’s Word:

For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little

Many times understanding an issue that seems somewhat vague is made clear according to other passages in the Bible on that same subject, which mandates cross-referencing any doctrine or issue in the Bible to gain the widest perspective; therefore, the most intrinsic details God wishes to communicate in His Word are never lost due to deleting or maliciously editing certain books.

The question of context has always been difficult to address due to a couple of reasons.  For one, addressing a singular topic within a passage by isolating it from the rest of the passage is common, and while appearing to address the plain text in order to be time sensitive concerning the amount of time allowed during a teaching session; it is sometimes it is not an obvious connection that a text has with previous or following text that becomes a casualty of brevity.

Also, it is in consideration of the following points that we must keep in mind when maintaining the integrity of meaning, wherein:

“the veracity of the text is preserved according to the context, in order to avoid pretext.”

1) Immediate Context~ As stated, isolating a portion of a verse from the context of the whole passage may render it more easily misused or abused in situations or events unrelated or outside of the intended immediate context for which the passage was initially meant. When a single verse is isolated from a paragraph addressing a specific subject or the chapter it is a part of, rather there is an obvious connection or not. 

It must be remembered there is a reason that the Holy Spirit connects verses (and sets the chronology of), issues, doctrines, and even “trains of thought” within God’s Word, and taking a verse out of context may disturb the purpose the Holy Spirit intended.

2) Biblical Context~ Also as stated above, there is the concern of Biblical context, which deals with the congruence of a passage when isolated from the rest of the Bible and presented singularly, when God meant for it to be connected to other passages on the same subject. The following must be taken into account concerning the Bible as a whole document, as opposed to individual books.

A) Consistency~ From man’s point of view these 66 books were written independently, yet from God’s perspective all 66 books are one complete message from Him; this is one of the internal proofs of the divine origin of the Bible(and should be a reason for building our faith according to Rom. 10:17; 1 Pet. 1:23), as God and God alone is the only one that could present a consistent message without contradiction through 40 different writers from many  diverse occupations and backgrounds, written from 3 different continents (in 3 languages, mainly Hebrew and Greek, with some Aramaic), over almost 1700 years. 

B) Application ~ This is why each text of Scripture must agree with every other text of Scripture on the same subject if it is to be understood correctly, because if there seems to be a contradiction, then this implies that either the two text are dealing with different subjects (meaning we must have an apples and oranges situation), or  there is a diverse application to one of the texts.  Application makes an immense difference.  

Example: If you are dealing with the phrase, “the faith” within the Bible, you have a few different applications, which would change what this phrase was referring too.  

In dealing with the noun form of the word “faith,” wherein when the definite article “the” is used, the application of the word “faith” has to do with “Christianity as a religious system” or “teaching.”

As opposed to the noun form of the word “faith” in which there is no definite article, which be referring to “faith as in an action exercised by an individual.”  It is the grammar that identifies the proper application of the noun form of the word “faith.”

The point is, by misapplication, many Scripture verses can be used to say the opposite of what they are meant to convey – which has been done far too many times.  therefore, it is when we cross reference a scriptural passage with another scriptural passage on the same subject that we utilize biblical context, while also being aware of diverse types of applications, yet it is the grammar that will correct any problems some applications, but not so concerning context.  This is why the “whole counsel of God” (Acts 20:27, literal Greek) as Paul referred to it is necessary to maintain the correct understanding of the text.

2. Luke 19:29

3. Matthew 5:18

Diagrams created by Koinonia Ministries – Thank you Chuck Missler.

THE FOLLOWING IS EXTRA INFORMATION

YOU MAY ENLARGE ANY OF THE DIAGRAMS BY CLICKING ON THEM

What must be understood about the 70 weeks of Daniel is that 69 of the weeks are completed with the death of the Messiah, and that there is a gap of time wherein the church, which was not spoke about in the Old Testament, which was a special revelation given to Paul according to Ephesians 3:2-6; is a parenthesis in time, and that the seventieth week, or last 7 years commonly referred to as the tribulation will deal solely with Israel.

This parentheses referred to as the “church,” is a mystery unspoken before Paul’s revelation, and will last for an disclosed amount of time (until “the times of the Gentiles is fulfilled” – which is who makes up the church, the Gentiles ~ Romans 11:25) until Jesus will return in the air to reclaim Hid church, by being “caught up (1 Thess. 4:17 ~ Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.”), and God will again deal with Israel; and fulfill the rest of His prophecies concerning the remnant that will come back to Him.

We must realize that on 24 occasions there are what is referred to as “gaps (below I listed the Scriptures concerning these gaps),” spans of time where God does not openly show us what occurs, but where He hides the future. He is under no requirement to explain everything to us. This is why you see Jesus in Luke chapter 4 read out of Isaiah 61, but stops halfway through the prophecy declaring that He has fulfilled the first half of the passage, with part of the passage unfulfilled – the reason why is He will fulfill the rest of the passage during His “Second Coming,” when He will complete “the day of vengeance of our God…”

Luke 4:17-22, (Jesus’ is reading Isaiah 61:1-3) States:

And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph’s son

Isaiah 61:1-3, States:

The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, [Jesus stops here - because He has only been assigned to do this first half of the prophecy at this point, He will finish the rest of this prophecy at His second coming - His first coming is to be that "Lamb of God" who dies for the sins of the world, at His second coming, He will be the warrior that Israel was always looking for the first time, to bring vengeance against Israel's enemies.] and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the LORD, that he might be glorified.”

Click to Enlarge

THE MULTIPLE GAP THEORY ~ (24)

Introduction
There are twenty-four gaps in the Bible. These gaps of time are located between Scriptures that are not identified as having breaks in the text, in which God hides valuable treasures. They are hidden truths that God reveals to His own, in His own time. They center on the Church, Christ’s Bride. The Church was not spoke about in the Old Testament, it is an unrevealed surprise, a “Mystery,” (Greek, “Musterion,” something totally hidden, with no hint it existed) as Paul states in Ephesians 1:9-10 (V.22); 3:1-6; 3:8-9; 5:32.

An Example
An example can be found in the text of Isaiah 61:1, 2. Jesus Christ quotes this passage when He begins His ministry, where He speaks about part of His mission, that of first coming and starting the Church.

Luke 4:16-21, states,

So He came to Nazareth, where He had been brought up. And as His custom was, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up to read. And He was handed the book of the prophet Isaiah. And when He had opened the book, He found the place where it was written: ‘The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He has anointed Me to preach the gospel to the poor. He has sent Me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to set at liberty those who are oppressed, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.’ Then He closed the book, and gave it back to the attendant and sat down. And the eyes of all who were in the synagogue were fixed on Him. And He began to say to them, ‘Today this Scripture is fulfilled in your hearing.’”

Jesus read this text, which has always been understood to be a prophecy of the Messiah. It appeared to be a single event; however He revealed that in reality the passage was speaking about two separate events. The Messiah did not have a singular undertaking, but two completely distinct missions that were separated by over two thousands years, that of Christ’s first coming and His second coming, with the Church set between the two. His first mission was proclaimed in verse one, and in the first sentence of verse two.1 However, He stopped short of finishing the rest of the text and said that the verses He had read thus far were fulfilled that day. What the rest of verse two said was, “and the day of vengeance of our God.” This was referring to another, future event which has come to be commonly called Christ’s second coming. This is a good example of Christ’s dual missions: first as Savior, Redeemer, head of His Church, and as an earth-born man who was really God. Then in His second coming as Judge and punisher, coming down from heaven as God who was also a man.2

This is one of many examples in God’s Word where God has created mysteries,3 in which He would guide His own to uncover concerning Christ’s Church and the last days that surround it. It has been wisely said that, “if there appears to be a contradiction in the Bible it is a signpost the Holy Spirit is using to get our attention so as to indicate that the text has hidden or special importance.” The same is true about Biblical gaps, the Luke 4:18, 19 passage is a good example. Because it reveals the misconceived notion that the Messiah of Israel was to come to earth only once as the conquering govern who would expel the usurpers. Where as, when Jesus revealed the gap located in the Isaiah passage, it became known that the Messiah had to come to earth twice. First, as the Lamb of God to die for the sins of mankind, and the second time as the conquering King to take possession of that which He paid for with His life. If you study these 24 gaps, when you examine a passage, you will find that the particular gap in time that is being referred too is literally where the Church is present, and concerns Christ’s Church, of which He is the Groom, or the time surrounding the Church. As is true with all studies in God’s Word, that the Holy Spirit would have us understand that the underlying theme is always Jesus Christ, and in this instance Jesus as the Head of the Church.

The following are other gaps written into God’s Word:

Psalms 34:12-16, Quoted in 1 Peter 3:10-12

Psalms 118:22

Isaiah 9:6

Isaiah 53:10

Isaiah 61:2, Quoted in Luke 4:18-20

Lamentations 4:21,22

Daniel 9:26

Daniel 11:20,21

Hosea 2:13,14

Hosea 3:4,5

Amos 9:10,11

Micah 5:2,3

Habakkuk 2:13,14

Zephaniah 3:7,8

Zephaniah 9:9,10

Matthew 10:23

Matthew 12:20

Luke 1:1,32

Luke 4:18-20, Quoting Isaiah 61:1,2

Luke 21:24

John 1:5,6

1 Peter 1:11

1 Peter 3:10-12, Quoting Psalms 34:12-16

Revelation 12:5,6

Warning
We cannot cut up Scriptures, using what suits us and discarding what does not. It is by thoroughly immersing ourselves in God’s Word, and availing ourselves completely to the Holy Spirit, that we can determine how to correctly divide God’s Word.

2 Timothy 2:15, says:

Study [give diligence] to shew thyself [conduct yourself] approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.” We must use Scripture to interpret Scripture. We must also remember, “But know this first of all, that no prophecy of Scripture is a matter of one’s own interpretation,” (II Peter 1:20, NKJV)

Correctly Studying God’s Word
Doctrinal error can be avoided by applying three foundational rules of exegesis (expository critiques of Scripture).

1. Scripture must be used to interpret Scripture, using the whole of God’s Word.

2. Context, both immediate and that of all of Scripture is to be used in interpreting text.

3. The mass of Scripture on any doctrine must be used to interpret that doctrine, not only a few select verses, but the majority of the Bibles teaching on that subject.

Endnotes
1. The Scriptures were not created with chapters and verses, chapters were introduced in the twelfth century, and verses were added later in the fifteenth century.

2. Revelations 1:12; 14:14.
3. Examples of mysteries hidden from mankind, to be reveled by God to His own (From K-House Ministries):

1. Mystery4 of the Kingdom (the church), Matthew chapter 13 had seven parables, which coincided with the seven churches of Paul’s letters (he wrote 13 letters, 3 were continuations to the same churches, 3 were to individuals, and 7 were to churches), which coincided with the seven church letters that Jesus dictated in Revelation (Matthew 13:11, Revelation 2 & 3). 2. Mystery of lawlessness. (II Thessalonians 2) 3. Mystery Babylon. (Revelation 17 & 18) 4. Mystery of the rapture. (I Corinthians 15:51-53, I Thessalonians 4:16, Gk. harpazo, “caught up” of “snatched up”) 5. Mystery of Israel rejecting their Messiah. (Romans 11:25) 6. Mystery of Christ and the church. (Ephesians 3:3; Colossians 1:24-27) 7. Mystery of the will of God. (Ephesians 1:9-3:1)

4. The Greek word used in the above passages that is translated into the English word “mystery” is musterion. It is a derivative of muo (to shut the mouth). Vines states, “In the NT it denotes, not the mysterious (as with the Eng. word), but that which, being outside the range of unassisted natural apprehension, can be made known only by divine revelation, and is made known in a manner and at a time appointed by God, and to those only who are illumined by His Spirit. In the ordinary sense a “mystery” implies knowledge withheld; its Scriptural significance is truth revealed. Hence the terms especially associated with the subject are “made known,” “manifested,” “revealed,” “preached,” “understand,” “dispensation.” The definition given above may be best illustrated by the following passage: “the mystery which hath been hid from all ages and generations: but now hath it been manifested to His saints” (Col. 1:26, RV).

Brent

 

 


Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Eschatology, Brent's - Biblical Prophecy - Fulfilled, Most Vital Articles, Notable Works and Notable Original Works Tagged: 10th Nisan, 32 AD, Daniel 9:25, Daniels 70 Weeks, Luke 3:1, Passover, Prophecy, Triumphal Entry

Short & Sweet – Who Really Crucified Jesus

$
0
0

Introduction
We must understand that it is all three persons of the Trinity (Psalms 2 – see Endnote #1) that were involved and orchestrated the crucifixion in order to fulfill the Will of God the Father.

And that men: Pontius Pilate, the Romans, the Jewish religious leaders, and the Jews themselves were simply the instruments that God used to perform His goodwill.

God The Father

For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”  (John 3:16)

“...but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.” (1 John 4:10)

Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father(Galatians 1:4)

He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us…” (Romans 8:32)

Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know: Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain” (Acts 2:22-23)

Jesus

Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father.” (Joh 10:17-18)

Holy Spirit

Just think how much more the blood of Christ will purify our consciences from sinful deeds so that we can worship the living God. For by the power of the eternal Spirit, Christ offered Himself to God as a perfect sacrifice for our sins.”  (Hebrews 9:14 NLT).

It is of note that even the translators recognized that the phrase “the eternal Spirit” was a reference to the Holy Spirit, used here as a synonym; wherein they capitalized the word “spirit” in reference to the personality of the Holy Spirit.

For the full text regarding this subject, please see our article entitled: “SALVATION – WHAT IS IT & HOW TO OBTAIN IT (NOTABLE WORK)” ~ LINK 

Brent

Endnote
1.   One of the most unusual Scriptures in the Old Testament is found in the book of Psalms, chapter Two

This chapter makes no sense unless you understand that this is a passage which records a conversation between the Trinity concerning Their plans for man and the planet Earth.

When you read this passage understanding this it makes sense.

What is perfectly apparent is a conversation between God the father and God the son, what is less apparent is the conclusion that is articulated by God the Holy Spirit.  The following was written by Warren Wiersbe (And Chuck Missler’s insert):

The Voice of the Spirit – Psalms 2:1-3 (Chuck Missler)

The Voice of the Father – Psalms 2:4-6

How does God respond to the threats of men? He laughs! It is the holy voice of derision, for God is greater than man and need not fear the proud attacks of puny kings. God does not speak today in judgment; He speaks in grace from the cross. But the day is coming when God will have “the last laugh” (Psa. 37:1-15; Psa. 59:1-8). Remember how proud Sennacherib defied God and the Jews and then was suddenly wiped out? (2 Kings 19:1-37) This will happen again when God decides to deal in judgment with the nations of the world.

There is also the voice of displeasure (Psa. 2:5). We can say it again: today God is not speaking in wrath; He is speaking through His Son in grace (Heb. 1:1-2); one day, however, He will send His wrath upon the nations of the world. The word “displeasure” here means “fiery anger.” This is the tribulation, described in detail in Rev. 6-19. It will be a time of awful judgment upon the land and sea, the heavens, the world of nature, and people and nations. Millions of people will die in plagues and heaven-sent disasters. During the tribulation period, the nation of Israel will be “purged” to prepare a believing remnant for the return of Christ to establish His kingdom from Jerusalem. Multitudes will be saved during this time, but many of them will seal their decision with their own lives.

Finally, God’s voice is a voice of declaration (Psa. 2:6); God has set (“anointed”) His King upon His holy hill. This is Christ (Isa. 9:6-7; Dan. 7:13-14). Though He is not yet seated on His own throne of glory, or upon the throne of David, He is seated at the Father’s right hand; and His throne is as certain as the Father’s word! Today, Christ is a priest-king like Melchizedek (Heb. 6:20-7:17). He intercedes for His own. One day He will return in glory and sit upon the throne to judge and rule the nations (Matt. 25:31-46).

III. The Voice of the Son – Psalms 2:7-9
Christ speaks in these verses and tells us what the Father said to Him in His eternal decree. How good to know that God has decreed the fulfillment of His plan, and that man will not hinder God’s working. “You are My Son, today I have begotten You.” When did the Father say this to the Son? Not when He was born into the world, but when He came out of the tomb. Read Acts 13:28-33 carefully. Christ was “begotten” from the virgin tomb into a glorious life of resurrection power. (This verse is quoted again in Heb. 1:5 and Heb. 5:5.)

Because of His victory over sin and death, Christ is given an inheritance; see Hebrews 1:4-5. You will recall the Father saying to the Son at His baptism, “This is my Beloved Son(Matt. 3:17 4, NKJV). He repeated this at the Transfiguration where Jesus faced His death on the cross (Matt. 17:5). Jesus has all the nations as His inheritance because of His faithful work on the cross. However, Satan offered Him these same kingdoms apart from the cross; see Matt. 4:8-10. Jesus could have received the nations without suffering had He yielded to the devil, but then He would have stepped outside the Father’s will. (Of course, it was impossible for Christ to sin, but the temptation was still just as real.) Satan will offer these kingdoms to Antichrist, and he will rule the nations for a brief season. See Revelation 13:1-10.

When will Christ receive “the uttermost parts of the earth” for His possession? When He returns to the earth in power and glory; see Revelation 19:11-21. Psalms 2:9 is referred to in Revelation 12:5 and Revelation 19:15; and in Revelation 2:26-29, we are told that Christians will reign with Him. See also Daniel 2:42-44.

IV. The Voice of the Spirit – Psalms 2:10-12
The closing three verses are an appeal from the Spirit to the sons of men to submit themselves now to Jesus Christ. The Spirit appeals to every area of the personality: He speaks to the mind when He says: “be wise” (vs. 10), to the emotions when He says “fear” (vs. 11), and the will, when He says: “serve the Lord” (vs. 11).


Filed under: Short & Sweet Articles

Reasons For Faith ~ Part 4 ~ Sin & The Power of God to Use Evil & The Bema Seat

$
0
0

reasonsforfaith

Introduction
One of the age-old questions is: “If God exists, and as the Bible says He is a good God is righteous, how can He allow evil to transpire within His creation as seen in the widespread wickedness that man has committed upon man.”

Love
My common reply is that God allows evil because of love.

You see if God chose to vanquish wickedness from His creation, He would by necessity have to vanquish humanity.

Remembering no doubt the most well-known Scriptures out of the New Testament, John 316, which states:

For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”

We understand that God’s motivation for tolerating man after his fall wherein he became a sinful evil creature, was love.

And that this love extended beyond that of allowing evil to exist in the world because he allows man to exist; but creating a remedy for the problem of sin, that of having his son who is righteous and divine become a human to die in the place of humanity.

How often have we heard it said that it’s not fair that because of one man’s actions, Adam; all of mankind is doomed to sin, and therefore damnation.

Yet we also know that we see equality of God not only in His righteousness but his mercy and that one man, Jesus Christ would bring salvation.

Therefore, without belaboring the point God is not a God of sin, but a God of love that has allowed his creation to become corrupt, yet without flirting his plan concerning mankind, wherein his foreknowledge he always had a remedy for the problem.

As for You, You meant it for Evil to me; But God meant it for Good
Now to the text at hand, let us consider Genesis 50:15-21, which states:

“And when Joseph’s brethren saw that their father was dead, they said, Joseph will peradventure hate us, and will certainly requite us all the evil which we did unto him. And they sent a messenger unto Joseph, saying, Thy father did command before he died, saying, So shall ye say unto Joseph, Forgive, I pray thee now, the trespass of thy brethren, and their sin; for they did unto thee evil: and now, we pray thee, forgive the trespass of the servants of the God of thy father. And Joseph wept when they spake unto him. And his brethren also went and fell down before his face; and they said, Behold, we be thy servants. And Joseph said unto them, Fear not: for am I in the place of God? But as for you, ye thought evil against me; but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive. Now therefore fear ye not: I will nourish you, and your little ones. And he comforted them, and spake kindly unto them.” 

This is probably one of the most revealing Scriptures concerning sin and God’s righteousness.

Without getting exhaustive concerning the subject of God and sin, wherein many theologians fill volumes, what we need to consider in this verse is the fact that God in His greatness, while not creating sin, nor commanding others to sin; functions and uses sin towards His own plans and brings righteousness out of an unrighteous situation.

As this series has postulated, faith is diverse from belief in that belief is merely cognitive-a thought process, and whereas salvation starts with belief, it must continue on to produce fruit if it is to become biblical faith.

The ABC’s of Faith
As repeated on this website ad nauseam, the easiest definition of faith can be found in the acronym regarding the ABC’s of faith, which are:

ABC-2

Actions based upon Belief, sustained by Confidence

Seen on the Outside
This is what we observe when we see faith in an individual’s life.  We observe how faith has changed their actions, changed their lives as it was facilitated by a change in their belief system.

However, if there is no change in actions, there is no faith.  Belief by itself is insufficient unto salvation and fall short of biblical faith as is referred to by James when he states in James 2:19,

“Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble.

It is when this belief is combined with confidence that a change in attitude produces the actions of faith.

Yet the question is where does this confidence come from ?  We know that this confidence comes from reading and studying God’s word wherein we gain the understanding that this manuscript, of 66 books is actually only one volume with one author who uses men to communicate exactly word for word what he desires to reveal to mankind – the author could only be God as he weaves together internal evidences proving his authorship.   This is the reason for Romans 10:17, which states:

“So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.:”

The Source of Biblical Faith
This confidence is created and grown wherein as a person reads the Bible, and the Holy Spirit opens their spiritual eyes to perceive that which is laid out, it is a logical reasonable process of coming to the conclusion that this book could not have been written by mortal man (2 Timothy 3:16), because:

1) There are prophecies given in Old Testament, that are fulfilled in the New Testament.
2) There are prophecies given within the Bible as a whole, which are fulfilled since it’s closing.
3) There are scientific and natural insights presented in the Bible, which were once considered completely false; in time, science has caught up with the Bible proving that it was correct in the first place, and that it is beyond human insight.
4) There is deep wisdom that is written between its pages, which are far beyond the capacity of a human being to create.
5) There are internal evidences found in the Bible when it is crossed-referenced within itself in such a way that it is obvious that 40 different men could not have utilized the exact same type of “Figures of Speech,” including: typology, such as seen in metaphorsimilesmodels; along with prophetic symbols as seen in even the use of numberscolorseventsmaterial and substancesdatesmathematicsnamesroles, and even people’s personality and lives; all done to portray a shadow of things to come rather in heaven, or in the particular case of Jesus, the fulfillment of the Messiah; as witnessed in His First and Second coming – as well as Last Days events – all done in such a way that the only explanation is that God orchestrated the creation of this Book.

All leading to the conclusion that this book was not written by man, but by a God that is outside of our time domain, who can see the ending from the beginning(Isaiah 46:9-10); who is all-powerful, and in total control of His creation (Isaiah 45:5-7), and therefore worthy of our complete trust and faith in what He has said and what He will do (Isaiah 46; Jeremiah 29:11).

Josheph-reveals-himself-to-his-brothers

Back to Joseph
You see in the life of Joseph, wherein time after time being innocent, he was convicted of evil, he maintained his belief and confidence in the God of his fathers, wherein God rewarded this faith by utilizing him to be the individual that would save the 12 tribes of Israel and facilitate them growing into a nation.

It was Joseph’s faith wherein he could look at the evil that was done to him by his brothers, and with a spiritual perspective make the comment that God would use this evil to bring about the salvation of his family to the extent they would multiply into a great nation.

We need to keep this in mind when we see evil occurring in our lives of which we are innocent of.

Please do not understand, this is not a rationality to commit evil.

Evil brings pain to us and those around us, many times with lifelong consequences that need not occur.

Sin is like fire, in that you stick your hand in it and even if you’re healed many of its repercussions can never be vanquished.

And we are not to tolerate sin in our lives, nor in our community, so let it not be said that sin is good or to be acceptable in the life of the believer as well as the world we live in – sin always has negative consequences, and there will be many believers that upon standing before the Lord at the Bema Seat Judgment of Christ will suffer loss for those things that were done in the body, those actions and behaviors on earth are burnt up as wood, hay, to stumble.

the bema seat of Christ

Rewards of Loss in Heaven
There are many teachings that the believer will not experience discomfort or pain after their death, this is a contradiction in Scripture such as seen in 2 Corinthians 5:10-11, which states:

“For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences.”

When this verse states that knowing the terror of the Lord we persuade men, it is not speaking about salvation; the subject matter is rewards for behavior done in the earth, those things done in Christ body.  You see there is terror that will be experienced by those that have wasted time and energy, producing only wood, hay, and stubble in their lives; coming to understand those things that they bragged about as spiritual behaviors and actions were actually done for the flesh, and as Christ spoke concerning the Pharisees in Matthew 6:1-8, which states:

“Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth: That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly. And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.”

And to further make the point concerning the possible loss at the Bema Seat Judgment of Christ, Paul states in 1 Corinthians 3:9-15, which states:

“For we are labourers together with God: ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building. According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; Every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is. If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.”

Teaching Error
As a teacher of God’s word we must always be willing and even diligent to examine those things that we teach, attempting to find out the truth of what God’s word really says.  Humans by our very nature cannot stand to be wrong, in fact we are so uncomfortable with being wrong we use every kind of rationality there is to say our wrongs are right.  This is how criminals can live within their own skin by justifying their criminality.  And believers are just as prone to this is anyone else.  Therefore periodically we need to take a hard look at the things that we teach so adamantly and consider what is truth.  This is painful but is necessary in proclaiming what God’s word says as compared to our own presuppositions.

My Confession
I for one must confess that for many years I had taught that the Bema Seat of Christ was a place which stood in stark contrast to the white throne judgment wherein salvation is determined.  And while there is no doubt that this is true, I for one have been guilty of de-emphasizing the judgment aspect of the Bema Seat.

In the early 70s there was a teaching that the bema seat was a place that declared victory within the Greek games, somewhat similar to our international Olympics.  The rationality was that the individual that judged war a moral reef around his temple, as opposed to a crown which would render itself more towards a judgment aspect.  What we would say is that the bema seat was a place of reward, while de-emphasizing the aspect of loss.

The Bema Seat
Yet as we see from the passage above this is not true.  And more importantly the Greek text proves this to be incorrect wherein a simple word search in a Greek dictionary of the word “bema” (G968), states:

“bema – From the base of G939; a step, that is, foot breath; by implication a rostrum, that is, tribunal: – judgment-seat, set [foot] on, throne.”

And is used a dozen times in the New Testament, with the majority of the occasions referring to condemnation, as opposed to reward as found in the following passages:

Pilate judging Christ (Matthew 27:19)
Herod when he was smitten by warms (Acts 12:21)
Gallio when he was sentencing Paul (Acts 18:16-17)
Festus while he was sentencing Paul (Acts 25:6, Acts 25:10, Acts 25:17)

Romans 14:10
This is one of those passages that is rarely taught about, but verily clearly teaches judgment at the Bema Seat of Christ when it states:

But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.”

This clearly teaches that there will be pronounced judgments between what is true and right and what is wrong and false; those things done within the body of Christ.

Why Consider the Bema Seat Here
Some would ask, what does the Bema Seat have to do with Joseph and the sin of his brothers against him wherein God meant it for good, and faith within the body of Christ.

The answer is quite easy.

Whenever you hand another individual a loaded weapon, you always caution them that it is loaded so that they do not abuse the responsibility of handling the weapon by inadvertently shooting you or themselves.  Rather the gun is used for good or for evil, caution should always be present.

Whenever someone teaches that God can bring good out of sin, in the same way there needs to be an admonition concerning the dangers that sin brings even when good can come from it, if God so chooses.

We must always remember that just because God would use sin to bring about good, does not justify us committing the sin, because we will still suffer loss for those acts done in serving him, wherein we willfully sin and attempting to do things the easy more pragmatic way.

This teaches us we must do the right thing, the right way.

You will notice one consistency seen within progressive liberalism, especially manifest in the man at the top.  It is the justification of doing something questionable in order to achieve a greater good – the distribution of wealth through health insurance is a good example.

Believers and unbelievers alike still have an inert demand to feel that they are doing what is right, thus the necessity of denial and justification.  It is man that must live within his own skin and justify his sinful and wrong behavior by attempting to say that it is okay to do a little sin now because it promotes the bigger greater good.

You and I as believers do not have this rationality (and they don’t either – in fact I believe most of them will never see the Bema Seat, but will see the White Throne Judgment – arrogance-obama-no-hope-just-audacity-political-poster-1299625703then let’s see where their proud and arrogant superiority which defies God and His word gets them), therefore, let us not willfully sin refusing to recognize the long term potential loss that we have as we stand before our Lord and Savior at that judgment day of the believer – The Bema Seat.

Conclusion
The reason for this post is not to spread fear but to give us as believers one more chance to have faith grow greater in our life by examining God’s word and seeing that He is in total control, that He can use anything to bring about His own Will, that we are safe in His hands, and therefore He deserves complete and utter faith in Him and His ability.

The greatest example that God can bring good out of evil, is seen in the cross of Jesus Christ.

Our God is so powerful that He use the weapons of His enemy against them to achieve the victory of His will – this we can be safe and secure in – this we can have faith in.

Brent


Filed under: Reasons for Faith Tagged: 2 Corinthians 5:10-11, Acts 12:21, acts 18:16-17, Bema seat, Genesis 50, Genesis 50:15-21, God's judgment of the believer, Matthew 27:19, reasons for faith, Romans 14:10

The Reason for the Season – JESUS

$
0
0

Introduction
Due to the corruption of the fallen nature of man, he is a sinner at birth, and no matter what will continue to be a sinner until the day he dies.

Broken man

This is the first fact that we must deal with before going any further in regards to our fellowship with God the Father and Savior Jesus Christ.

Sin
First let us consider 1 John 1:8, which states:

If we say that we have [words: G2192, Grammar: G5719 ] no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.”

The verb: “we have” (echo) is in the:
Present Tense, meaning it is: Continuous Action – Never stops
Active Voice, meaning it is: Subject Causes the Action (Object Receives Action)  ~ we choose to do it
Indicative Mood, meaning it is: Mood of Certainty – A Reality ~ it is an undeniable fact
First Person, meaning it is: Applies to the Speaker (“I” – “We”) ~ this is to you and I
Plural Number, meaning it is: Applies to All ~ it applies to everyone

The verb used before sin in this verse is in the present tense meaning it is an action that never stops.  The active voice means that the subject, the person is the one that is doing the sinning.  The indicative mood means that this is an absolute fact.  The first person means that John is applying this to himself.  And the plural number means it applies to everyone as well.   This is simply saying that every human being rather believer or not will sin all of their life until death.  This does not mean that sin will reign in the life of the believer as it does in the unbeliever.

Sin - Missing the mark

Next let us consider 1 John 1:10, which states:

“If we say that we have not sinned [Word:G264, grammar: G5758], we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.”

The verb: “Sinned” (hamartano): [literally means: “to miss the mark”]
Perfect Tense, meaning it is: Completed in the Past, Results in the Present
Active Voice, meaning it is: Subject Causes the Action (Object Receives Action) ~ we choose to do it
Indicative Mood, meaning it is: Mood of Certainty – A Reality ~ it is an undeniable fact
First Person, meaning it is: Applies to the Speaker (“I” – “We”) ~ this is to you and I
Plural Number, meaning it is: Applies to All ~ it applies to everyone

- 1 John 1:8 refers to the state of sin within the human. A state that will never ever end during the current dwelling within this human body.

- 1 John 1:10 refers to the individual acts of sin. And though in the English it appears to be past tense, and is not, it is in the perfect tense which declares that the individual acts of sin are so established as to be referred to as having passed, where in the past can never be changed; so is it with sin even in the present in that the action of individual sins is so prominent as it cannot be changed as well. The results of sin are ever-present.

The point of these 2 passages is to nail down the fact that all of mankind sins in their life, even the believer.

broken-relationship

Problem One – Broken Fellowship
So what does sin have to do with the subject matter of fellowship between man and God? While there is the obvious conclusion that for the believer sin becomes a barrier in our relationship with God as seen in 1 John 1:6-7, which states:

If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth  But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.”

paradox 3

Problem 2 – Warped Perspective
One of the multitude of problems that sin introduces within humanity is a warped perspective regarding every part of a person’s life.

One of these areas in regards to our own skewed perspective has to do with our own self-centeredness.

Self-Centered
You see every sin that we ever contemplate or do is done to appease our self-worth as seen in our selfishness. We first see this played out when a person is born, children have no ability to perceive anything be on themselves and how they relate to their environment. It is completely natural that when a baby is hungry, Uncomfortable because it is soiled itself, physically discontented due to heat or cold, or lonely are anxious; they cry. They never think about how it affects others, that is not part of their psyche at the time, their awareness of the world around them is merely an extension of themselves. As children grow up we teach them to think in care about others, something that is completely unnatural.

And as we grow up we see reflected in the world around us a culture that is self-centered as the trade in every aspect of our lives.

For the Believer As Well
And it is this form of self-centeredness that plagues believer and skews the way that we look at things.

Self-Esteem

It affects the type of church services that we officiate, the lyrics of the songs that we sing, the emphasis the preacher places on text; because of our fallen nature we are all affected by the “I” syndrome. This is why it is so common for new believers to think that the Bible is about man and salvation.

In fact if you ask most believers the reason for man’s existence and they will naturally state is for fellowship with God that man was made.

The Reason for Man’s Creation
And while true, fellowship is one of the motivations of our existence, the highest motivation for God creating man was to glorify God, not man. This is readily seen in Isaiah 43:7, which states:

Even every one that is called by my name: for I have created him for my glory, I have formed him; yea, I have made him.”

This verse, among many others points out that true Christians, those that are born again children of God are created to glorify God (See Endnote #1).

God created His creation for Himself – it is God that is the center of our universe, not man. And it is God himself that chose that His Son, The Messiah of Israel, Jesus the Christ would be preeminent in all of creation as seen in the following Scriptures:

jesus - King Jesus

Hence, the Reason for the Season of CHRISTmas
(“mas” means celebration)

The Volume of the Book
One of the passages that points out the preeminence of Christ, yet even more so when you understand what the Greek that lies beneath the surface says, is Hebrews 10:7 which states:

“Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God.”

First, we need to realize that the writer here is quoting Psalm 40:7, as well as stating it’s current application even as it related to the sacrificial system; thus indicating that this Scripture has fulfillment in the Old Testament and in the New Testament, as the passage has meaning concerning both the Old and New Covenants (Hebrews 8:13), indicating that Jesus is preeminent in both the Old and New Testament.

Psalm 40: 7 has always been understood to be a messianic Psalm referring to the Messiah.  Whereas the writer of the book of Hebrews indicates how Jesus was the fulfillment of the Hebrew Messiah.

In the English this text seems somewhat straightforward, though many misunderstand the use of the word “volume” thinking it means the amount of space concerning what is written; yet this is not what it means, it has greater significance than even this misunderstanding.

The word that is translated into the English word “volume” in the Greek is kephalis, which holds great significance in understanding this passage.

scrollBiblical Scrolls
At the time it was written, the Hebrew Holy Scriptures were long manuscripts which we commonly refer to as scrolls which were rolled up due to their massive length (Codices, synonymous with our ideas of a book with individual pages that were held together by a binder, were not yet prevalent).

In order to handle the scroll without damaging it, and to aid in reading the scroll, the Hebrews used two kephalis, which were wooden rods that would be placed at the end of each side of the scroll, in order to facilitate the reading of the scroll by simply unrolling the kephalis on the left, and rolling up the kephalis on the right (Remember, Hebrew was read from the right to left). – see below.

The kephalis was what held the Scripture together and made it functional – readable, while at the same time protecting the scroll itself.

It would be somewhat synonymous with our current understanding of what bindings on books are meant to do.

Jesus Holds Together the Word of God, He is the Basis of Everything in It
The point that this Scripture is making is that Jesus holds together God’s Word and presents it in such a way that it is readable, understandable, and protected – Jesus in essence is the foundation and the mortar that holds the pages of God’s word together concerning its subject matter – which is Jesus Himself.

Jesus in the BiblePreeminence of Christ
For the Christian, the first and primary rule of Biblical interpretation (hermeneutics) centers on the relationship of the Bible to Jesus Christ, in which Jesus must be placed in the center of every text (Eph. 1:21-22), hence referred to as the preeminence (meaning: “above and beyond everything else in importance” – pre [“before”], eminent [“importance”]) of Jesus Christ (Hebrews 2:10), in both the Old and New Testaments, as Creator (Col. 1:16) and Lord (Php. 2:10); that is far and above fulfilling the Will of the Father in gaining a greater understanding of what God would communicate to us in His Word (John 8:28).

For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever(Romans 11:36)

As Jesus said of Himself in John 5:39,

“you search the Scriptures for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they that speak of me.

Hebrews 10:7, which quotes Psalms 40:7, which is a Messianic passage, states:

“Then said I, Lo, I come: in the volume of the book it is written of me.”

It is these, among many other Scriptures that instruct us that the Scripture centers on the person of Jesus Christ, as the only begotten Son of the Father (2 Peter 1:17). It is in understanding His preeminence (Rom. 11:36) in fulfilling the Will of the Father, that allows the salvation of all of mankind (Heb. 2:10), yet concerning salvation man is not the focus of attention, God is (1 Peter 4:11); and it is Jesus Christ in which God reveals Himself to man (John 14:9), and Christ Jesus by whom God the Father is glorified (Col. 3:17).

Specifically concerning Christ preeminence, Colossians 1:16, states:

For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him

Concerning Christ and the law, Matthew 5:18, states:

Do not think that I came to destroy the Law or the Prophets. I did not come to destroy but to fulfill. For assuredly, I say to you, till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle will by no means pass from the law till all is fulfilled.”

Concerning Jesus’ place in the Old Testament Scriptures, in Luke 24:27, Jesus states concerning Himself:

And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.”

Again, Luke 24:44-47, speaks of Christ’s fulfillment in prophecy when it states:

And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. And He opened their understanding, that they might comprehend the Scriptures. Then He said to them, “Thus it is written, and thus it was necessary for the Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead the third day, “and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name to all nations, beginning at Jerusalem

John 1:1, states:

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”

John 1:14, states:

And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.”

John 1:29, states:

The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.

John 1:45, which states:

Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.

John 5:46-47, states:

For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words

John 12:16, states:

His disciples did not understand these things at first; but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things were written about Him and that they had done these things to Him.”

John 14:6, states:

Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.”

John 15:25, states:

But this happened that the word might be fulfilled which is written in their law, `They hated Me without a cause.”

John 17:6-7, states:

I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. (7) Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee.”

Acts 1:16, states:

Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.”

Acts 2:16-36, states:

But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; (17) And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: (18) And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy: (19) And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: (20) The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come: (21) And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. (22) Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know: (23) Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: (24) Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. (25) For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: (26) Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: (27) Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. (28) Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. (29) Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. (30) Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne; (31) He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. (32) This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. (33) Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. (34) For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, (35) Until I make thy foes thy footstool. (36) Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.”

Acts 3:18, states:

But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.”

Acts 8:35, states:

Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture [which was Isa_53:7], and preached unto him Jesus.”

Acts 10:43, states:

To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.”

Acts 13:27-37, states:

For those who dwell in Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they did not know Him, nor even the voices of the Prophets which are read every Sabbath, have fulfilled them in condemning Him. And though they found no cause for death in Him, they asked Pilate that He should be put to death. Now when they had fulfilled all that was written concerning Him, they took Him down from the tree and laid Him in a tomb. But God raised Him from the dead. He was seen for many days by those who came up with Him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are His witnesses to the people. And we declare to you glad tidings that promise which was made to the fathers. God has fulfilled this for us their children, in that He has raised up Jesus. As it is also written in the second Psalm: `You are My Son, today I have begotten You.’ And that He raised Him from the dead, no more to return to corruption, He has spoken thus: `I will give you the sure mercies of David.’ Therefore He also says in another Psalm: `You will not allow Your Holy One to see corruption.’ For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell asleep, was buried with his fathers, and saw corruption; but He whom God raised up saw no corruption.”

Acts 26:22-23, states:

Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.”

Acts 28:23, states:

And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening

Romans 1:1-3, states:

Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated to the gospel of God which He promised before through His prophets in the Holy Scriptures, concerning His Son Jesus Christ our Lord, who was born of the seed of David according to the flesh, and declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead. “

Hebrews 1:1-3, states:

In the past God spoke to our forefathers through the prophets at many times and in various ways, but in these last days he has spoken to us by his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, and through whom he made the universe. The Son is the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his powerful word. After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty in heaven.”

Hebrews 4:13, states:

Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do

Endnote:
1. The word “glorify” as found in the Bible

~ Psalms 22:23 – “Ye that fear the LORD, praise him; all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him; and fear him, all ye the seed of Israel.”

~ Psalms 50:15 – “And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.”

~ Psalms 86:9 – “All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee, O Lord; and shall glorify thy name.”

~ Psalms 86:12 – “I will praise thee, O Lord my God, with all my heart: and I will glorify thy name for evermore.”

~ Isaiah 24:15 – “Wherefore glorify ye the LORD in the fires, even the name of the LORD God of Israel in the isles of the sea.”

~ Isaiah 25:3 – “Therefore shall the strong people glorify thee, the city of the terrible nations shall fear thee.”

~ Isaiah 60:7 – “All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee: they shall come up with acceptance on mine altar, and I will glorify the house of my glory.”

~ Matthew 5:16 – “Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.”

~ Luke 2:20 – “And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them.”

~ Luke 5:25 – “And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God.”

~ Luke 18:43 – “And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.”

~ John 12:28 – “Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.”

~ John 13:32 – “If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him.”

~ John 16:14 – “He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.”

~ John 17:1 – “These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee”

~ John 17:5 – “And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.”

~ John 21:19 – “This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.”

~ Romans 15:6 – “That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.”

~ Romans 15:9 – “And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name.”

~ 1 Corinthians 6:20 – “For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.”

~ 2 Corinthians 9:13 – “Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men”

~ 1 Peter 2:12 – “Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles: that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation.”

~ 1 Peter 4:16 – “Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf.”

~ Revelation 15:4 – “Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest.”

The word glorified as found in the Bible

~ Leviticus 10:3 – “Then Moses said unto Aaron, This is it that the LORD spake, saying, I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me, and before all the people I will be glorified. And Aaron held his peace.”

~ Isaiah 26:15 – “Thou hast increased the nation, O LORD, thou hast increased the nation: thou art glorified: thou hadst removed it far unto all the ends of the earth.”

~ Isaiah 44:23 Sing, O ye heavens; for the LORD hath done it: shout, ye lower parts of the earth: break forth into singing, ye mountains, O forest, and every tree therein: for the LORD hath redeemed Jacob, and glorified himself in Israel.”

~ Isaiah 49:3 – “And said unto me, Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be glorified.”

~ Isaiah 55:5 – “Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not, and nations that knew not thee shall run unto thee because of the LORD thy God, and for the Holy One of Israel; for he hath glorified thee.”

~ Isaiah 60:9 – “Surely the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to bring thy sons from far, their silver and their gold with them, unto the name of the LORD thy God, and to the Holy One of Israel, because he hath glorified thee.”

~ Isaiah 60:21 – “Thy people also shall be all righteous: they shall inherit the land for ever, the branch of my planting, the work of my hands, that I may be glorified.”

~ Isaiah 61:3 – “To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the LORD, that he might be glorified.”

~ Isaiah 66:5 – “Hear the word of the LORD, ye that tremble at his word; Your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for my name’s sake, said, Let the LORD be glorified: but he shall appear to your joy, and they shall be ashamed.”

~ Ezekiel 28:22 – “And say, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I am against thee, O Zidon; and I will be glorified in the midst of thee: and they shall know that I am the LORD, when I shall have executed judgments in her, and shall be sanctified in her.”

~ Ezekiel 39:13 – “Yea, all the people of the land shall bury them; and it shall be to them a renown the day that I shall be glorified, saith the Lord GOD.”

~ Daniel 5:23 – “But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines, have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not, nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath is, and whose are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified”

~ Haggai 1:8 – “Go up to the mountain, and bring wood, and build the house; and I will take pleasure in it, and I will be glorified, saith the LORD.”

~ Matthew 9:8 – “But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men.”

~ Matthew 15:31 – “Insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and the blind to see: and they glorified the God of Israel.”

~ Mark 2:12 – “And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion.”

~ Luke 4:15 – “And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all.”

~ Luke 5:26 – “And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to day.”

~ Luke 7:16 – “And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying, That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people.”

~ Luke 13:13 – “And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.”

~ Luke 17:15 – “And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God”

~ Luke 23:47 – “Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.”

~ John 7:39 – “(But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)”

~ John 11:4 – “When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby.”

~ John 12:16 – “These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him.”

~ John 12:23 – “And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified.”

~ John 12:28 – “Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.”

~ John 13:31 – “Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him.”

~ John 13:32 – “If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him.”

~ John 14:13 – “And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.”

~ John 15:8 – “Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples.”

~ John 17:4 – “I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.”

~ John 17:10 – “And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.”

~ Acts 3:13 – “The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go.”

~ Acts 4:21 – “So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done.”

~ Acts 11:18 – “When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.”

~ Acts 13:48 – “And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.”

~ Acts 21:20 – “And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law”

~ Romans 1:21 – “Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened.”

~ Romans 8:17 – “And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.”

~ Romans 8:30 – “Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified.”

~ 2 Thessalonians 1:10 – “When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.”

~ 2 Thessalonians 1:12 – “That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.”

~ 2 Thessalonians 3:1 – “Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you”

~ Hebrews 5:5 – “So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee.”

~ 1 Peter 4:11 – “If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.”

~ 1 Peter 4:14 – “If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified.”

~ Revelation 18:7 – “How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.”


Filed under: Brent's - Biblical Perspective

Re-edited – Are There Degrees of Torment in Hell and Degrees of Reward in Heaven & Are All Sins the Same with God?

$
0
0

maninhell

Introduction
Today’s topic, “Are There Degrees of Torment in Hell” is considered because of the insights that we have concerning heaven, which many would argue is the polar opposite of hell; and perhaps we can gain some understanding from one by what we know of the other.

I am approaching this subject based on the use of the “Comparison Tool,” whereby we approach a subject by examining a related subject or in comparing a polar opposite in order to gain greater insights to the subject at hand.

Scales 3

Severity of Sin with God
However, before going on in utilizing the “Comparison Tool” in understanding if there is separate degrees of torment in hell, let us first consider the apparent Biblical framework in regards to God displaying a diversity in punishment concerning the severity of certain sins by  examining the Scriptures first.

Caveat
This should not need to be said, at least for those that have spent any amount of time on this website; though for the visitors let me say that this essay in no way attempts to rationalize or justify sin any way shape or form.

The fact that God in His justice displays a form of severity index concerning some sins that He regards is more severe than others, should not be found to be that controversial.  But more about this below under the heading “The Origin of the Teaching That All Sin Is the Same to God.”

Yet this in no way implies that God condones sin of any kind, simply that God judges righteously that some sins are much more severe than others.

In the last days of her life, Mother Teresa confessed that she had lost faith in God many years earlier.  If this is true, then she could not be saved.  Yet to equate her life of serving others at the same level of punishment as the atrocities that Hitler, Stalin, and Mao committed, would be unjust at the least.

Hebrew Midwives 2

The Hebrew Midwives
Perhaps the best place to start this examination concerning the severity of sin is the issue of the Hebrew midwives and their lying to Pharaoh as found in Exodus 1:15-21, which states:

“And the king of Egypt spake to the Hebrew midwives, of which the name of the one was Shiphrah, and the name of the other Puah: And he said, When ye do the office of a midwife to the Hebrew women, and see them upon the stools; if it be a son, then ye shall kill him: but if it be a daughter, then she shall live. But the midwives feared God, and did not as the king of Egypt commanded them, but saved the men children alive. And the king of Egypt called for the midwives, and said unto them, Why have ye done this thing, and have saved the men children alive? And the midwives said unto Pharaoh, Because the Hebrew women are not as the Egyptian women; for they are lively, and are delivered ere the midwives come in unto them. Therefore God dealt well with the midwives: and the people multiplied, and waxed very mighty. And it came to pass, because the midwives feared God, that he made them houses.”

What we see here is not that God had told the midwives to lie to Pharaoh, but the fact that when the midwives chose to do good rather than evil by not killing the Hebrew baby boys, God responded positively by dwelling with the midwives despite the fact that they lied to Pharaoh.

Therefore, the only conclusion is that God saw the murder of the Hebrew newborn baby boys as more evil than lying to an evil man and not committing murder.

Samuel Choosing David As God's King

Samuel Choosing David As God’s King
Another example where God seems to allow for deception can be found when the prophet Samuel is sent to anoint a king taking the place of Saul as found in 1 Samuel 16:2, which states:

And Samuel said, How can I go? if Saul hear it, he will kill me. And the LORD said, Take an heifer with thee, and say, I am come to sacrifice to the LORD.”

We must move not misunderstand what is going on here.  It is not that God is telling Samuel to lie, though God is telling him to mask the primary reason for his visit to Jesse’s house.

The point that should be noticed is that the priority here is that the prophet Samuel perform his duties of anointing a King, even if masking the truth is part of the plan.

I refuse to utilize the word deception in regards to what God is telling the prophet to do, in essence God is telling him to mask the true intention regarding the prophets visit to Jesse’s house.

Potter and the clay

Remember the God is the Potter
We must always remember that God is not holy because He does holy things.  God is holy, and therefore what He does is holy.  He is not subject to the same limitations He places upon man, wherein man is fallen and evil, and God is pure and perfect.

Therefore God can say within the 10 Commandments, thou shalt not murder.  Yet at the same time God can tell the Israelites to kill every man, women, child, and beast in coming to the promised land, and do so in complete righteousness.

We must always remember, we are all God’s property; wherein He can do as He wishes with His property.  The property does not have the same ability.

God is the Potter that chooses to do what He wishes with the clay, rather it is designed for good or for evil (Please see Endnote #1, where the Justice of God is more apparent) as is found in Romans 9:17-23, which states:

For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will? Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction [See Endnote #1]: And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory [See Endnote #1].”

The following work is presented by Christian Apologetics and Research Ministry:

“Biblically, there seems to be definite teaching that there are different levels of hell – at least in the sense that there are various degrees of punishment.  The Bible does not specifically mention higher or lower levels of hell in the location sense, but it does allude to degrees of punishment and sins:

1. More Tolerance for Certain Sins

A. Matthew 10:15, “Truly I say to you, it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city.”

B. Matthew 11:23-24, “And you, Capernaum, will not be exalted to heaven, will you? You will descend to Hades; for if the miracles had occurred in Sodom which occurred in you, it would have remained to this day. 24 “Nevertheless I say to you that it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for you.

C. Luke 10:13-14, “Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! For if the miracles had been performed in Tyre and Sidon which occurred in you, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment than for you,” (cf. Luke 10:7-12).

1. The implication of those above three passages is that there is a greater punishment for rejecting Jesus than there is for even the most atrocious sins in the Old Testament.

2. Greater Punishment

A. Matthew 23:14, “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you devour widows’ houses, and for a pretense you make long prayers; therefore you will receive greater condemnation,” (cf. Mark 12:40; Luke 20:47).

B. Luke 12:47-48, “And that slave who knew his master’s will and did not get ready or act in accord with his will, will receive many lashes, 48 but the one who did not know it, and committed deeds worthy of a flogging, will receive but few. From everyone who has been given much, much will be required; and to whom they entrusted much, of him they will ask all the more.”

1. This passage appears to indicate that the greater our knowledge, the greater our responsibility.  Also, it indicates the greater our punishment if we fail in our responsibility (this is in relation to unbelievers).

3. Greater Sin

A. John 19:11, “…for this reason he who delivered Me to you has the greater sin.”

1. Jesus specifically attributes Judas’s betrayal as a greater sin than Pontius Pilate’s.”
(Italics an underlying added – by Ryan Turner and Chad Ressler, see: http://carm.org/hell-sin)

Matthew 23:23
I would only add Matthew 23:23, which states:

“Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone.” 

Where Christ points out that certain requirements of the law the Pharisees would meet, and that they should meet them; however, there were other requirements of the law which were “weightier“, meaning: “burden some,” “grave,” “grievous,” “heavy.”

While the idea is that certain parts of God’s law are more burdensome, such as: “judgment, mercy, and faith,” yet the idea of importance cannot be separated from this passage.

The point being that Judgment, mercy, and faith, are more important matters of the law than liturgical tithes.

Comparison-Tool-icon

Comparison Tool
Now back to the main tool in considering, “Are There Degrees of Torment in Hell,” by comparing hell with its polar opposite, heaven. 

One of the mistakes that we believers make is this idea that everybody has the same place in heaven as one another, a claim that is heavily contradicted by Jesus own teaching.

When I say “place in heaven” I don’t mean entrance into heaven, I’m talking about what is commonly referred to as the rewards that we receive in heaven for what is done here on earth prior to entering heaven.

The mistake we make is that there is a complete difference between being saved, and our life after entering eternity.

Salvation mandates that each person who is saved enters heaven based on the same equality of standard, wherein there is no diversity in status for anyone entering – all are sinners, and the penalty for that sin was made complete by Jesus dying for our sins.

No one is closer to salvation than anyone else.

Sin
It’s rather like understanding the meaning of what the word “sin” means based upon the Greek definition of the word.

Sin - fleeing the garden of eden

Sin – Hamartia
The Greek word which is translated into the English word “sin” is the word hamartia, and it literally means “to miss the mark.”

One of the biblical tools of interpretation that we utilize to understand God’s word more fully is referred to as the “Law of First Mention.”

Law of First Mention
This is an exercise wherein whenever we wish to fully understand a Hebrew or Greek word, we examine the first use of a word, rather in Scripture or the language itself in order to come to understand what the original application and context of the word meant in order to gain clarity.

Hamartia was an archery term, wherein when shooting at a target, the bull’s-eye, which was the same exact size of the arrow, was dead center and the only acceptable approved score was to hit the bull’s-eye dead center.

archery 2_

Missing the Mark
Anything outside of this bull’s-eye was “missing the mark.”

It is the idea of complete perfection, without any degree of acceptance beyond hitting the mark itself, either you hit the bull’s-eye or you did not – almost did not count. There was not a 9 ring, a 8 ring, a 7 ring, a 6 ring, a 5 ring; or any other rating. Either you made it or you failed!

Relating to God, what this means is, anything that is outside of God’s perfection is falling short, “it is missing the mark” of God’s standard.

It is more than the 10 Commandments, or the 613 Levitical laws, it simply states that anything that is not perfect is imperfect, and thus misses the mark.

The Origin of the Teaching That All Sin Is the Same to God
This is where we get the teaching within the church that all sin is the same to God, because all sin is sin; no greater, no lesser as a group- only one standard – only one form of acceptance, perfection.

Salvation
So, it is with salvation. There is no greater degree of salvation, either you have it or you don’t have it; there is never the idea of almost when it comes to salvation.

Therefore, whenever we talk about getting into heaven there is one standard – it is the perfection of the shed blood of Jesus Christ, and no believer has any greater salvation, or any lesser need of salvation than any other believer.

Grape%20Harvest1

Salvation – The Vineyard Workers
One of the object lessons that Jesus spoke about was the workers that started work in the vineyard at different points in the day, yet all receive the same reward as found in Matthew 20:1-16 – this was an analogy concerning salvation.

Rather you were a worker / believer all day long, or the last hour; your recompense was the same.

Notice what those that had worked all day long questioned the equality of the master’s payment – the justice that they would receive the same as those that only worked an hour.

Paid in Full
And the point that is made is we all get paid the same, we are all saved the same because even though some have been believers much longer than others, you don’t get into heaven based upon how long you have been a believer, you don’t even get into heaven based upon how hard you work for the Lord – the standard is the penalty and the price that is paid – the blood of Jesus Christ is not stronger in one case and weaker in another – it applies to all the same way – it is as Jesus said on the cross “it is finished,” which means in the Greek literally “paid in full” (John 19:30).

Sin & Nails

The point is when it comes to salvation it’s either a yes or no situation, either you have it or you don’t – and to reiterate it is because of the price that was paid – because of the preciousness of Jesus blood, and the fact that we are all terrible sinners who miss the mark, who commit hamartia.

The Difference Between Salvation and Rewards
However, when we speak about salvation and rewards, here is where the commonality stops, as this is attempting to mix apples with oranges, because when we walk past the door of God’s acceptance in our salvation into eternity, there are different rewards in the life to come based upon what the believer did on earth.

eternal rewards

Rewards
God is a just God, He is just in forgiving us because He places our sins upon Jesus who was punished for what we deserve, and we receive what Jesus should receive in the trade-off.

God is a just God also in the fact that He rewards those who have sacrificed and committed in obedience to Him their lives, their families and their fortunes as compared to those carnal believers who did not live in the same type of obedience, who sacrifice was minimal.

Crowns and Believers
Born-again Christian believers are blessed in many ways.  Not counting the earthly benefits we receive, the pleasure of spending eternity with God, of awaiting Jesus’ return for His own, the “blessed hope,”1 and all the unbelievable treasures we shall enjoy forever in God’s presence.2  Beyond all this, believers can achieve the following crowns3 spoken about in God’s Word, they are God’s righteous recognition for the commitment, sacrifice, suffering, and faithfulness we display in producing fruit for the kingdom of God:

Crown of Life: For Suffering for Christ.  (James 1:12; Revelation 2:10)

But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.”  (1 Peter 5:10)

Crown of Righteousness: For the Love of His Appearing (II Timothy 4:8)

Then they that feared the LORD spake often one to another: and the LORD hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the LORD, and that thought upon his name.”  (Malachi 3:16)

Crown of Glory: For Feeding His Sheep.  (I Peter 5: 2-4)

So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest [agapao = “highest regard”] thou me more than these?  He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love [phileo = “affection”] thee.  He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.  He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest [agapao = “highest regard”] thou me?  He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love [phileo = “affection”] thee.  He saith unto him, Feed my sheep.  He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest [phileis/phileo = “affection”] thou me?  Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest [phileo = “affection”] thou me?  And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love [phileo = “affection”] thee.

Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.”  (John 21:15-17)  Feeding sheep refers to leading & teaching disciples / the local church, even if the pastor is lacking.

Crown Incorruptible: For Those That Press On Steadfastly (I Corinthians 9: 24-25)

Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.  No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier.  And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully.”  (2 Timothy 2:3-5)

Crown of Rejoicing: For Winning Souls.  (I Thessalonians 2:19)

For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.  How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed?  And how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard?  And how shall they hear without a preacher?  And how shall they preach, except they be sent?  as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!”  (Romans 10:13-15)

This teaching was originally presented by Leonard Ravenhill, who is a great Biblical teacher of teachers, though others have acted like they discovered this teaching, they have not, and should have given Rev. Ravenhill credit. (C.M. for one)

Obedience and Faith
This ministry focuses on faith because it is one of those subjects that so many believers misunderstand, thinking that they know it completely when they actually don’t even live it on a daily basis.

Faith is complete trust that everything in our lives is God filtered and God controlled.

Faith demands a price – action, “works” (Greek: “From εergō (a primary but obsolete word; to work); toil (as an effort or occupation); by implication an act: – deed, doing, labour, work.” Strongs #G2041), as referred to by James in James 2:17, which states:

“Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone.”

Faith vs. Mere Belief
As we as stated ad nauseum on this website, works do not save you, grace by faith does.  But faith mandates a change in a person’s belief system, and thus is so strong that it changes their behaviors.  Whereas salvation starts with belief, we understand that belief is only cognitive, a mental process; and as this same James states belief will not save you, for even the devil’s believe and are not saved (James 2:19).

Yet, when belief is continued and mixed with a confidence that is achieved and found in God’s word (“So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.” ~ Romans 10:17), based upon what God’s word says, then the natural fruition, the natural outcome is faith actions.  Yet this is never to be confused with works that stand alone, as if a man could earn his way to heaven.

1 Peter 1:7 states:

That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ

The word used here for the “trial” of your faith, is actually the “proving” of your faith in the same way that gold is proved when it is pulled out of the earth, placed in the fire of tribulation with the impurities burnt off producing a pure gold – so the trial of gold in the fire proves it is gold – it proves what was true all along – so it is with tribulation in the life of the believer – the trial proves the salvation of the Believer is true as seen in the faith action the Believer lives out – the obedience that is seen.

obedience_1

Obedience
What faith always produces is obedience. This is the correct type of obedience, where you obey because you trust God, because you have a relationship of trust in God, because you are a child of God and you truly believe that even if something hurts now, or even as Job has said; “though he slay me, yet will I put my trust in him…” (Job 13:15); that if God would take his life, Job would still trust in him, because God would still take care of him in heaven – this is what real faith is – it is the actions exercised as seen in obedience, even unto death.

This is the kind of obedience that God requires, not simply obedience for the sake of obedience which would be void of a relationship and trust in God.

But in obedience based upon faith in God, that God will always take care of you, no matter what you go through in life – because death in our human bodies is not the end of the journey, it is merely the beginning.

faith-oswald-chambers-550x320

Faith & Eternity
The end of life is the beginning of the journey we refer to as eternity. This is where God differentiates and how He treats believers, based upon their obedient faith on the earth which determines their rewards in heaven; to do otherwise would be unjust.

Fight the Fight of Faith
Did you ever notice that Paul did not say to fight the fight against sin?

1 Timothy 6:12 states:

Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses.”

Fighting Sin
One of the things that has bothered me when I first became a believer, and has over the last four decades is why do believers spend so much time and energy to not sin as an act of willpower, when at the point of death; and they step into eternity, the sin nature falls off – why do you practice not doing something that you can’t do after death.  We are to obey because of faith.

This is not to say we are to give in to sin – we are told to ran away from it, as Paul said to Timothy in 2 Timothy 2:22, which states:

Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.

There is a Difference in Obeying because of Faith and Obeying because of Willpower
Some have said to learn obedience, but then what I see is people obeying for the sake of obeying (acts of willpower, not acts of faith actions) and not because of faith.

We are to obey because of faith, and yes the two can be distinguished because many people obey out of fear of not obeying, rather than obeying because of faith in God – there is a big difference.

Did We Not…
There is a lot of people that from the outside, look like believers, but are not. On judgment day they’re going to be declaring how they did all these things for God as proof that they are saved as seen in Matthew 7:21-23,

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.”

They talk about prophesying, casting out demons, and many wonderful works (Which God does not dispute them doing) that they think are proof that they are saved.  Things that demand doing something – what appears to be obedience, which in these cases are merely willpower; yet their inheritance is hell.

The Reason Why there is a Difference Between Willpower and Action Faith
Their obedience was void of faith, the above is the proof text that there is a difference between obedience for the sake of obedience, and obedience for the sake of faith.   You will notice that they did not do the will of the Father in these displays that they presented to men.  The will of the Father is to do the work of the Father as seen in John 6:29, which states:

Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.”

faith-boyjumping3

Biblical Faith Always Produces Obedience, For the Right Reason
If I am a believer, and I believe with the Bible says, and by nature I am an alcoholic, and I read that God’s word says for me not to be filled with wine wherein is excess, but to be filled with the spirit (Eph. 5:18).

I believe that God has said this for my well-being, as well as His ability to utilize me for His own good pleasure.  Therefore, I do fight the flesh, the desire to drink.  I do not follow the lifestyle that leads itself to being in the wrong kind of environment, sometimes referred to as triggers.

I commit myself to do those things that will not feed the flesh – I run away from the temptation of alcoholism because I believe what God’s word has said is right and true in my life, and I want to be used by Him.

It’s not that I stopped drinking simply for the sake of obedience, by using mere willpower.  I seek the power of the Holy Spirit to control the events of my life and encourage me and empower me to stay away from alcohol, again because I trust what God has said, and I obey because of my faith in Him and His word which tells me His will – and I choose to follow and do what He has said – it is a chose.

If I am hungry, and yet God’s word says not to steal; then in faith I go hungry believing that the lesson that He will teach me in my hunger is better than stealing food for immediate gratification.  I obey because I trust in what He has said, and that He is in total control of my life even when it hurts.

We should understand that breaking every one of the 10 Commandments is a violation of faith in God.  

We should commit ourselves to follow these commandments not because they are Commandments which will save us, they will not.  We should follow these because this is God’s will for us, exposing us to His holiness – His character.

We are not obeying for the sake of obeying.  We are obeying because of faith in God that what He is said is good and right for us, and because we can trust in Him, we want to do those things that are good in right for us.

All leading to the place of pleasing God because we exercise faith in what He is said to do.

We Must Not Only Do the Right Thing, We Must Do It the Right Way, and for the Right Reason.
We cannot please God by our willpower to not do sin in our life.  The Hindus and other world religions live more pure, sinless lives than we do, yet they are not saved.

We are saved because of God’s grace, His unmerited favor to us which is only accessible through the exercise of biblical faith based upon His word and what it says, which produces obedience to what it says because of this trust in it and Him.

Some may say I’m splitting hairs.  Yet, how many pew sitters, which appear to be righteous, are simply Pharisees.  Wherein the sins which are easily seen on the outside may be few, yet the pride of self-control and willpower is a barrier to the submission and humility to God unto salvation.

We must obey because of faith that what God has said not to do, is best for us.

Without Faith It Is Impossible to…
Without faith it is impossible to please God no matter how obedient you think you are.

There’s going to be a lot of people that are going to be shocked to discover this, because they feel like they’ve sacrificed so much; when in reality they only serve their own egos and received their reward here on earth.

They prayed to be seen of men, they give love gifts to be seen of men (Read Matthew chapter 6), they did all this stuff; yet all for obedience and not for faith – they earned their self a ticket into heaven, at least that’s what they believe; and God’s retort is “Depart from Me.”

God Is Not a Debtor
God will be a debtor to NO man, yet the justice of God demands that those that in obedient faith, who sacrifice more are rewarded greater than those that are less obedient, and live in less faith, doing less of God’s Will.

And the fact that God chooses to reward His children for obedient acts of faith, for doing His will and not their own, does not make Him a debtor, it makes Him Just; and the rewarder of those who diligently seek Him, as Hebrews 11:6 states,

“But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”

vineyard rewards

Rewards – Talents
One of the teachings of Jesus that asserts to the rewards believers can receive in heaven is found in Matthew 25: 14-30, which states:

“For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. ~15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey. ~16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. ~17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. ~18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s money. ~19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. ~20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. ~21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. ~22 He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them. ~23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. ~24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed: ~25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. ~26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed: ~27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. ~28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. ~29 For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. ~30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”

God’s Reward System
Here we see that after salvation there is a reward system that God has set up displaying His justice, wherein those that have sacrificed much in dedication of serving God and His kingdom, reap the rewards of that dedication and service done in faith.

Which mandates the opposite is true as well, that those that lived more for their flesh and less for God on earth, yet were saved because of faith in Jesus, their reward would be less.

The righteousness of God mandates that He duly recognize and rewards faith based servitude, sacrificial giving; as compared to those that committed themselves far more to their flesh, as they say, those that would merely “get into heaven by the skin of their teeth.”

This Article’s Speculation
This begs the Question, if the righteousness of God demands that there is diversity of reward in heaven based upon behavior on earth; would not the same righteousness of God demand that those that are destined to hell and do the most severe evil while on earth suffer more in torment in the hell than those that committed much less severe evil?

What God would exact the same punishment that is given to Hitler upon someone who would never harmed anyone in their life, yet died without accepting Christ, a Mother Theresa type (Routinely in the last 50 years of her life she communicated her loss of faith in God, which started in 1945 in Calcutta due to the inhumanity she had witnessed).

Mercy and Justice
One of the things I’ve been attempting to practice the last few years, and don’t always do very well, is that when I get mad at somebody for sinning against me, I do NOT to ask God’s judgment upon them.

I feel this is very biblical, yet my reasons are more pragmatic and self-centered.

The reason why is I don’t want God’s judgment on me for my sin, I want God’s mercy.

So as I get older, I am attempt to ask for God’s mercy upon the sins of others – I’m not very good at this, I confess.

godsjustice-ann

God’s Justice
Yet on the other side of this coin, when I see the evil that is done at the highest stage of office in my country, where people died because of the egos of others, where the unwarranted murder of millions of babies in the womb each year is called good, where honoring a false religion that is the doctrine of demons is called good, where good people are disenfranchised of their constitutional rights and it is called good, and where fellow Christians suffer and it is called good; I also know the righteousness of God demands that those who do such murder and atrocities will suffer the righteousness of God, and that will really and truly be what is good.   Isaiah 5:20-24, states:

“Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter! Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight! Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink: Which justify the wicked for reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him! Therefore as the fire devoureth the stubble, and the flame consumeth the chaff, so their root shall be as rottenness, and their blossom shall go up as dust: because they have cast away the law of the LORD of hosts, and despised the word of the Holy One of Israel.”

Understanding that the Old Testament title “the Holy One…” is a synonym for Jesus Christ, it is Jesus Christ that will execute righteous justice upon those who do such things (Acts 17:30; John 5:22).

God’s justice reigns supreme, His righteousness without compromise, His mercy to His own without measure, His grace without condition, and His Majesty without compare; and His justice in damning the unbeliever will display His righteousness as well.

Endnotes
1.  Romans 9:22 – “fitted for destruction” and “made for honor,”

There is a difference in the two words used to describe the making of these two distinct vessels, the verb utilized concerning the vessel (literal Greek)fitted for destruction,” denotes the idea that the vessel receives the action that it deserves and therefore is appropriate. The idea being that those that reject Christ are destined for hell according to the righteous determination concerning what they deserve.

Yet the verb utilized concerning those vessels “made for honor,” does not indicate that those vessels deserve honor, this verb means “prepared,” or “made ready for.

The idea is that these vessels did not get what they deserved, but were given by grace in order to receive honor.

2. Titus 2:13; Romans 8:20, 24-25, 15:4.
3. Matthew 6:20, 19:21; Luke 12:33, 18:22.
4. Revelation 3:11

Brent


Filed under: Brent's - Biblical Error, Brent's - Biblical Perspective Tagged: Faith, God's justice, Heaven and hell, Hell, levels of hell, Obedience, rewards in heaven, Salvation and rewards, Sin, Speculation

A Prayer for the New Year

$
0
0

cute cottage

I am a tenant of this earth, Lord,

A lucky soul to whom you have given a generous lease of life.

 

The rent? You’ve asked for none,

except that I have faith and live accordingly.

 

 And so, I dedicate this year to you, Lord.

With a promise to improve in spirit, mind and body,

the run-down property that bears my name.

 

This year I’ll try to keep the house where I reside

as you would have me keep it –

structure firm, chambers clean, windows

shining from inside with such a light

that passersby will stop to ask,

“Who lives here?” or “Who owns this lovely place?”

 

and I shall tell them with a humble nod,

“I’m just a tenant here.

The owner, who deserves your praise, is God.”

 (author unknown)


Filed under: Brent's - Christian living

Christophanies ~ The Old Testament and Jesus

$
0
0

A Christophany is pre-incarnate appearance of Jesus in the Old Testament. 

Introduction
While some competent scholars may disagree with some of the following; the Theophanies (Theophanies: a visible manifestation of a deity) of Jesus Christ in the Old Testament is an accepted doctrine, beyond dispute based solely upon Scripture.

One of the examples which proves that God visited the Earth, taking on a human form is firmly established in Exodus 3:3-5; and Joshua 5:15, which state:

And the angel of the LORD appeared unto him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush: and he looked, and, behold, the bush burned with fire, and the bush was not consumed. And Moses said, I will now turn aside, and see this great sight, why the bush is not burnt. And when the LORD saw that he turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses. And he said, Here am I. And he said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.”  (Exodus 3:3-5)

And

And the captain of the LORD’S host said unto Joshua, Loose thy shoe from off thy foot; for the place whereon thou standest is holy. And Joshua did so.”  (Joshua 5:15)

The pertinent excerpts from these 2 passages are:

put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground.”  (Exodus 3:5)

“… loose thy shoe from off thy foot; for the place whereon thou standest is holy...”  (Joshua 5:15)

Identifying Characteristics
These two passages are absolute proof that God visited during at least these two situations. 

The common response of men when they are aware that they are in the presence of Angels is to fall upon their face prostrate in fear. 

Whenever this is happened, and it is an Angel of the Lord that is being worshiped, Angels advise the humans to stand up; to not worship them because they are servants of God just like the people they are visiting (Acts 19:25-26; Rev. 19:10; Rev. 22:8-9); with the exception of these 2 passages.  there is only one Angel that has ever sought to be worshiped as God, his name was Lucifer, and now is Satan.

Angels understand the blasphemy of allowing themselves to be worshiped by man. 

Yet, on these 2 occasions worship is just not allowed, it’s demanded.  The only logical answer is that this is God demanding worship of man.  And to give further insight into these expressions. 

feet in sandals 1The reason why God tells these 2 men to take off their sandals is because the ground that they are standing upon is hollowed, it is holy because God is there. 

In oriental and Eastern cultures, the ground that is owned by a man is his and his alone (this is seen in Oriental houses in that when you enter their house, you take your shoes off as the sign of respect to the owner and to the house).

The point that God was making is that He not only owns the ground where these 2 men stood, and therefore they had no right to wear man-made sandals, wherein they would stand upon their own work – they were to stand according to God’s mercy, not their own ability.

Part of the reasoning was that man does not have the RIGHT to step upon the flowers, the grass, or even the sand of God wearing shoes he made himself while in God’s presence.

No, the point that God was making is that they were only allowed in God’s presence, according to God’s mercy and they needed to recognize that they were naked and prostrate before Him.

In these cultures there is great symbolism in the feet and there coverings, sandals. To have the right to untie a man’s sandals displayed authority over him, this is seen when John the Baptist declares that he is unworthy to unstrap Jesus is sandals.

This is seen in that the lowliest job a servant could do was to wash the feet of guest entering a house, as seen in Christ humbling Himself in doing so. Feet always symbolized a man’s walk, how he conducted his life, his decisions, his power.

And notice that when Jesus shows the lowliest act of servitude, it is when he is cleaning feet.

feet and sandals 3The reason why cleaning feet was the job for the lowest servant of the household is because at that time walking through the street you collected mud, animal thesis, and all kinds of unsightly rubbish.  

It should also be noted that within typology Jesus use the word “walk,” “follow me”, and other terms involving one’s feet concerning how one carried out their life, on a daily basis.  

There is great symbolism within the Bible (known as typology which shall be addressed below).  What a display of character that the God of the universe would choose to step into this dirty arena on earth to die for sins, and yet also display this same humility in washing the dirty feet of his disciples.feet and sandals 2 

Also, notice that Christ’s feet were nailed to the cross as well as His hands (Psalms 22:16).

See Endnote #4 concerning passages that display symbolism in regards to feet in the Bible.

Grace Seen in the Burning Bush – Typology
As noted over 100 years ago this incident concerning Moses and the burning bush is more remarkable than we might observe at first.

Seeing a burning bush in the deserts surrounding Israel is not that unusual due to lightning strikes.

However this burning bush was unusual in that it caught Moses’ attention wherein he approached it to investigate what he was observing.

The fact that the bush was on fire holds no significance, the fact that the bush was not consumed is miraculous.

Many times we fail to see the significance built within the symbolism of the burning bush.

What we call typology, is the study of symbols as used throughout man’s existence.

However, it is only the typology found within the Bible that we are addressing, though man has used symbols from the beginning in order to extend understanding within communication.

Symbols, as in biblical typology are never meant to replace the meaning of the literal thing, words, or acts, to do so is called allegorical interpretation; and takes away from the literal text which is never to be done.

typology is always meant to add perspective, intensity, and clarity.

Re: what is referred to as allegorical interpretation, Origen of Alexandria (AD 185-254; though many pastors and scholars teach that Origin was one of the Orthodox fathers the church, this is due to a lack of investigation wherein even a superficial investigation into Origen uncovers that he did not believe and denied the deity of Jesus Christ, the atonement, and embraced many of the prevalent Gnostic heresies of the period from the headquarters of the Gnostics, in Alexandria Egypt.  it is studying his writings as recorded by others as well as the history of the church fathers that this is  validate.  Yet many that believe in higher criticism, who respect and admire Westcott and Hort, attempt to give origin credit as they both greatly admired him, though they too did not believe in the deity of Jesus Christ or the atonement.  See Endnote #1 for more on him), a teacher that greatly influenced Augustine; divided Scripture into three segments; introducing allegorical interpretation as one of those segments which has been abused for over 2000 years. 

Allegorical interpretation, which Origen referred to as the spiritual interpretation (which I will refer to as allegorical, because it is not spiritual and should not be referred to as such), was according to him to be the first and most important form of interpretation, giving it preeminence over literal translation as well.

Next he taught the literal and typological form of translation.

He taught that the highest form of biblical interpretation was allegorical.

Yet, according to this warped sense of interpretation, the allegorical would take the place of the literal to the extent that he could make Scripture say anything he wanted. This is where Amillennialism has its roots, where Scripture concerning prophecy as symbols only are used and turned into an allegory with no literal interpretation concerning real events which were yet future in their occurrence.

This is why many Orthodox churches which came out of the Reformation, based upon Luther’s unwillingness to fight directly against allegorical interpretations has continued this teaching which origin began and became the foundation of the Catholic Church, as he is one of the main fathers of Catholicism.

When Luther broke away from the Catholic Church, this is one of the few areas where he maintained their doctrine (See Endnote #2), wherein allegorical interpretation took the book of Revelation and states that it is not a future event, that it is merely symbols to be understood allegorically – theoretically, rather than prophecies which will physically occur.  Now back to the subject of typology.

Typology  
It should be understood that typology does not embrace what is known as allegorical interpretation, which we would refer to as allegorical in nature as seen in Origen of Alexandria‘s example.

When typology uses the word allegorical it is not in the same sense of taking the place of the literal, as Origen did.

Biblical typology simply states that on top of or added to the literal meaning, when words are used in a manner which is unusual to the text or in nature, that this unusual wording holds further value to be investigated.

Examples
An example is seen in the building of the tabernacle, as also seen in every chapter in the Bible.

The tabernacle utilized precious metals for specific meanings.

Gold is always been used concerning deity (as seen in a Kings crown which was made of gold, 2 Samuel 12:30; 1 Chronicles 20:2; Esther 8:15; Psalms 21:3; Revelation 4:4; 9:7; 18:9-12), which is seen in the furniture which was wooden with gold overlay.

Wood (shittim wood, the same as acacias wood, also spelled: arcade, and acadia) was always considered a symbol Christs natural human life (Zachariah 3:8; 6:12;Isaiah 11:1-3; Isaiah 4: 2; even the town that he was raised in regards this issue; as Jesus was referred to as the Nazarene.  The Hebrew root for the word Nazareth, which comes from Netser is literally translated, “shoot or sprout” wherein the teaching that Jesus was the branch of God is yet further seen in translating the title: “Jesus the Nazarene“, as “Jesus the branch.”  In the Hebrew these or synonyms).

The furniture of the tabernacle is wood coated in gold, which is a symbol of the incarnation of Jesus Christ.

He was all of man, represented by the wood, and completely divine, represented by the gold.

Silver is always used as a symbol of redemption (Numbers 3:45-47).  

The Levitical law stated that every male that opened the womb belonged to the Lord (Regarding the ministry) and had to be redeemed with a Temple silver shekel in order to redeem the child back to the family.

If you remember that Jesus was betrayed for 30 silver Temple coins, which is also referred to in the book of Zachariah (Zachariah 11:12) concerning Judas’s betrayal of Christ (Matthew 26:15), wherein Christ became the redemption of mankind.

If you approach the tabernacle you would notice that there is a white linen fence taller than you can see over so that there is nothing remarkable to it (“For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him.” ~ Isa. 53:2), the same way is there was nothing beautiful concerning Jesus regarding the exterior.

Linen was always a symbol of purity and sinlessness, also symbols of Christ.

The outer wall which was covered with linen was held up by sockets of silver, again pointing to the fact that redemption surrounded the tabernacle of God, that you could not go over it or under it, but you had to make your way to the only entrance that was allowed.

We could talk about the outer covering of the tabernacle building which was made out of different skins which were not comely or beautiful, yet on the inside the first covering you saw as you walked in was linen with purple and gold figurines.  Purple and gold always addressed royalty.

As you approached the tabernacle you would see that there was only one way into it (Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.” ~ John 14:6), always facing the east, which pointed towards Jerusalem God city (“Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: and I will write upon him my new name.” ~ Rev. 3:12), where God met man in the Temple.

Indicating that there’s only one way to salvation through this opening, which had no door to stop a man (Because Jesus was the door – “Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.” ~ John 10:7“), who could enter in based upon belief.

After you entered the tabernacle enclosure the first thing you would run into is the brazen (bronze) altar of sacrifice.

You have no chance of relationship with God without first dealing with your sin, and God’s sacrifice through Jesus Christ for it, all of which was symbolized but the brazen altar of sacrifice.

Bronze was always a typology of judgment because it was the only metal that could maintain fire without melting, as the metal regarding sacrifice and judgment.

It is the fact that we must first come through Jesus Christ in order to approach God, understanding that Jesus is the only sacrifice accepted by God, wherein fire was used to concerning the sacrifice as judgment, typifying the fact that Christ died on the cross paying the price for our sin.

One last interesting fact, have you ever considered why within the Holy of Holy, the Ark was not a singular piece of furniture, it is addressed as two separate pieces.

The Ark (the box with no top) and the Mercy Seat (a temporary lid which served another purpose other than being connected with the box).

But what was a symbol behind these articles.

The Ark was a sepulcher; and the Mercy Seat which was placed on top of it is a throne seat.

These two articles are not directly fused together or connected with attachments.

The Ark is made of shittinm wood (shittim wood, the same as acacias wood, also spelled: arcade, and acadia), wood covered in gold, where the Mercy Seat is made of pure gold.

A sepulcher is normally connected to the lid which is not the case here, which is why the lid is separate to indicate it is temporary in the same case that Christ was temporarily a human being covered in gold symbolizing His deity, wherein he would physically die in being identified as deity only afterward.

And the sepulcher had no lid because the grave could not hold Him

Yet the Mercy Seat was made with two angels symbolizing where Christ would sit in Mercy to those He loved, and judgment for the others.  

The Angels bowed their heads in inverted their eyes from looking where Jesus would be sitting on the seat which was a sign of reverence, and fear concerning the Majesty and deity of Jesus Christ.

What this is amazing is that the same type of wood (shittim wood, the same as acacias wood, also spelled: arcade, and acadia) which was the type of thorn bush that was burning, the same word that was used on the tabernacle, the same wood of the cross, and the same wood which made up the thorns on Christ’s brow; symbolized would that had been alive in now was dead due to sin, due to the curse of sin which is also seen in the thorns.

Shadows
What’s amazing is that there are other types of woods that could’ve been used, yet it is the consistency that is necessary for typology to be maintained within the Bible, God does not show himself inconsistent in validating the types and models he utilizes, also referred to as shadows.

Regarding the tabernacle being a model which symbolized other things we need only refer to Hebrews 8:4-6 which states:

“For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.”

As well as Hebrews 10:1,

“For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect.”

And Colossians 2:16-17 which states,

“Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days: Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ.”

Many types to illustrate the many facets of that which is being symbolized in order to enhance perspective, yet none of the types or examples are never used concerning a different substance which is being symbolized, otherwise there would be in inconsistency wherein contrary and confusing symbolisms would be made.

God does not work this way.

Because the Bible is God’s vehicle of where we are to obtain faith (“faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the word of God” ~ Romans 10:17), and faith cannot grow where there is inconsistency.

The Bible is one volume made up of 66 books, with 40 scribes, yet only one author

It is amazing of the 40 some odd authors of the Bible they never contradict each other concerning typology, this displays a single author of one mind which we refer to as a Holy Spirit, He is a true author of God’s Word, wherein man were utilized as scribes, yet still contributing part of themselves without violating God’s design – this is something only God could do.

This begs the question why use typology, or better stated concerning our above example, what was the tabernacle an example of?

The tabernacle is a symbol of Jesus Christ.

Remember Jesus’ words as found in John 5:39:

for in the Scriptures you seek life, it is these that speak of me.”

Have you noticed how little many people think that the Old Testament speaks of Christ.

Yet through typology Christ is seen in every book, every chapter; such as the tabernacle.

Now Back to the Subject Matter concerning the Theophanies of Christ, Considering the Burning Bush

It’s very easy, what Moses saw when he sought a bush that was on fire and not consumed, wherein he understood the symbolism; was grace.

The arcade bush was a symbol of the curse wherein thorns were created.

Fire has always been a symbol of God’s judgment, which is why the sacrifices of the and the Temple used fire on the brazen altar’s.

So what was so amazing about this bush was the fact that when Moses looked upon it it was a symbol of sin being judged, yet not being consumed or destroyed -this was an enigma, a mystery that would exist decades until a soldier would look up at a man being crucified in saying this was truly a righteous man, with the man making a statement (not a question), father, why have you forsaken me.

This is the question of the ages?

Why would God judge and condemn a righteous man who was innocent?

It was so that the condemned would be set free!

This is another example of Jesus Christ, and God’s grace.

Jesus Christ was judged for the sins of the world, in fact it says that He was made sin for us (“For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.” ~ 2 Cor. 5:21), this judgment came from God because of sin, yet concerning the burning bush, it was not consumed and destroyed.

The reason was, Jesus Christ was sinless deity, wherein God provided grace for us that deserved none, we who are the Acadia (shittim wood, the same as acacias wood, also spelled: arcade, and acadia)  bush in the world, because he who deserved no judgment, took our judgment upon himself and became a curse judged yet not consumed, the same as the was on fire yet not destroyed.

What Moses saw was grace.

Men are not attracted to God out of judgment and fear, they are attracted by grace.  This is not to say that man should not fear God, he should have a healthy respectful fear for God understanding that he is simple and God is deity.

There is a difference between being attracted to God, and being fearful to the place of not having a personal relationship out of fear.

We need to have a fear of hell and judgment, yet what keeps bringing me back to God’s throne after I mess up is God’s grace.

It is his grace that is so appealing, so compelling that even after I fall down yet one more time, I crawl to the cross where he stands me up, not because I am fearful, because fear drives me away from God the same as it did with Adam.

Fear makes me attempt to get right before God in an attempt to find my own type of fig leafs.  And while fear is healthy, it is grace that attracts me, like him off to the flame of his love.

This is why the wonder of the burning bush was so important – it was an example of grace that caught Moses’s attention.

And is one of the thousands of Scriptures which display at typology, a model, a symbol, a shadow, a representation of Jesus Christ.

Jesus is the Only One
What also should be noted concerning the exact identity of the deity that spoke out of the burning bush, as well as the other listed times in the Bible that deity is seen in the Old Testament, it is the fact that God the Father’s dwelling place is in heaven upon His throne, He is never seen leaving it. 

This is because God cannot be in the presence of sin, in fact he can’t even look at it according to Habakkuk 1:13 which states:

“Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst not look on iniquity: wherefore lookest thou upon them that deal treacherously, and holdest thy tongue when the wicked devoureth the man that is more righteous than he

God is never seen coming to Earth after the fall, when the Earth is cursed because it is a sinful place.  

The Holy Spirit, is a spirit and does not maintain a physical body (Re: Matthew 3:16 concerning the spirit of God the descending “like” a dove, we must understand that the word “like” points out that this is a type, not an actual Dove.  When the words; “as” or “like” are used, they are used to indicate that the substance is not complete or real, it is only the appearance of something not the substance itself.  This is seen when Satan is referred to as a “roaring lion” in 1 Peter 5:8 – it uses the word “as”.  The Lion of the Tribe of Judah, wherein typology is utilized, is always a reference to Jesus Christ the Messiah of Israel.  Whereas in Peter this is where Satan attempts to look like Jesus, in the same way that the antichrist attempts to present himself as the Messiah.  It is when we understand Greek grammar and how words work that we come to better understand the complete consistency of God’s Word), or the ability to be contained within one (you talk about a mystery).

Therefore, the only Divinity to make an appearance in the Old Testament is Jesus Christ. 

And it is He that becomes a human in the New Testament, a Kinsmen Redeemer (please see the article concerning “Kinsman Redeemer“), to die for the sins of the world as one of us. 

It was by man that sin entered to the world, and it is by the God/man that sin is paid for. 

Jesus is the only one that is God, and that has visited man.

The following is an excerpt from the acclaimed theologian and scholar; Dr. Herbert Lockyer’s book “All the Doctrines of the Bible,”concerning Christ’s pre-incarnate appearances in the Old Testament.

The Theophanies of Jesus

The most striking Old Testament preparation for Christ’s Advent, however, were those wonderful theophanic appearances.

These pre-incarnate manifestations of His were designed to prepare the world for Christ’s more permanent abode in human flesh.

Biblical scholars identify “The angel of the Lord” – “The angel of his presence” – “The angel of the Covenant” (Genesis 22:14; 31:11, 13; Exodus 14:19; Isaiah 63:9; Malachi 3:1), as Christ, the Son of God, in pre-incarnate manifestation.

‘His incarnation is the center by reference to which all angelic ministrations are best understood.’

The most striking Old Testament preparation for Christ’s Advent, however, were those wonderful theophanic appearances. 

These pre-incarnate manifestations of His were designed to prepare the world for Christ’s more permanent abode in human flesh.

Biblical scholars identify “The angel of the Lord” – “The angel of his presence” – “The angel of the Covenant” (Genesis 22:14; 31:11, 13; Exodus 14:19; Isaiah 63:9; Malachi 3:1), as Christ, the Son of God, in pre-incarnate manifestation.

‘His incarnation is the center by reference to which all angelic ministrations are best understood.’

His Manifestation in Eden  (Genesis 3:15)

The pre-existent Christ as God, spoke of Himself as the coming Seed of the woman.  As God He was the promised; as the God-Man, He became the promise.  (see Genesis 3:22-24; Exodus 6:3, 5; Jude 1:14, 15; 2nd Thessalonians 1:7, 8).

His Manifestation to Hagar (Genesis 16:7-14)

This is the first time the angel is named.  Four times over we have the title, “The angel of the Lord,” “Jehovah”.  Here we have Him seeking the miserable outcast – a prophecy of His coming redemptive mission. (see John 4:14)

His Manifestation to Moses (Exodus 3:2, 6, 14; 23:20, 21; Acts 7:38)

Typical deliverances were wrought by “The Angel of his presence,” who was no ordinary angel because of His exercise of divine prerogatives, the manifestation of divine preferences, and the claiming of homage due to Deity alone.

His Manifestation to Joshua (Joshua 5:13-15)

As Joshua succeeded Moses as the leader of Israel, the same mysterious Personage appeared, this time as “the captain of the host of the Lord.” Joshua had to learn that he was subordinate to another Leader worthy of adoration and worship.

His Manifestation to Abraham (Genesis 18:1-2; 22:11-13; 26:2, 5, 24, 25) 

One of the three heavenly visitors entertained by Abraham repeatedly assumed, and received, the name of Jehovah with honor due only to Him.  Both Abraham, and his son, Isaac, were the recipients of promises from the Lord of Glory.

His Manifestation to Jacob (Genesis 28; 32:24-32; 48:15, 16; Hosea 12:4, 5)

The angel, who redeemed Jacob from all evil was no common celestial messenger, but “the angel of the covenant” Himself who, at different periods of the patriarchs life, visited him with words of reassurance.

His Manifestation to Manoah (Judges 14:15-23; Isaiah 9:6) 

As the Omniscient One, the angel appeared to Manoah foretelling the birth and character of an extraordinary son, Sampson.  Here we have a visible revelation of divine majesty and a forgleam [“foreshadow”] of the character of the coming Messiah.

His Manifestation to Isaiah (Isaiah 6:1-13; John 12:39-41; see Ezekiel 1:1-28)

In his pre-Incarnate appearance to prophets, Christ came as the Revealer of God.  The words and burdens communicated to Isaiah, and others, came from “The angel of his presence” Isaiah’s Savior. (Isaiah 63:8-10). 

His Manifestation to Zachariah (Zachariah 1:8-13; 2:8-11; 3:1-10; 6:12-15)

The Prophet Zachariah describes a glorious Person, intimately acquainted with the counsels of the Most High, and as presiding over world affairs, directing, vindicating and interceding as no ordinary angel could do.  This Person exhibited the attributes of omniscience, omnipresence, and omnipotence.  God’s name was in Him. (Exodus 23:21). (Endnote# 3

Other evidence of Christ pre-existence are hinted at in Daniel 3:25 (RV), John 1:15; 6:22; 1 Peter 1:10, 11; Psalms 110:1; judges 6:12; 1 Corinthians 10:4, 9; Exodus 14:19; Colossians 1:16.

“The difference between ‘involvement’ and ‘commitment’ is like an eggs-and-ham breakfast:
the chicken was ‘involved’ – the pig was ‘committed’.”

bb 

Endnote
1.  
Origen, Augustine, & Allegorical interpretation (References concerning allegations are within the body of this text)

Allegorical interpretation was allowed to cultivate due to a non-literal interpretation of the Bible.  Allegorical interpretation was referred to as spiritual interpretation, or figurative interpretation. This type of handling of God’s Word started with the work of the third century Alexandrian theologian, Origen (Origen Adamantius), (ca. 185-254).

He was completely dedicated to the allegorical method of interpretation like his mentor, Clement of Alexandria (Another teacher which many think of as so great wherein the reality displays he taught an immense amount of un-orthodox teaching as well).

Origen spiritualized virtually every Christian doctrine.

Under Origen’s influence, the blessed hope of the Christian apologists—belief in Christ’s imminent return to establish His kingdom—began to yield to the spiritual hermeneutics of Alexandria.

He maintained a theoretical threefold understanding of the meaning of Scripture: the literal, typological, and spiritual that supposedly corresponded to the threefold human nature—body, soul, and spirit.

In practice, however, he most frequently made a distinction between the literal and the spiritual method of interpretation of Scripture (e.g., De princ. 1.3.3).

The literal method, which Origen considered crude and unreliable, was allowed to the weak of intellect, the mass of Christians in general. The spiritual method, extolled by Origen, was reserved for a few like himself on whom the grace of the Holy Spirit is bestowed in the word of wisdom and knowledge (De princ. Preface, para. 8).

Origen did not believe in the deity of Christ in the normal sense. he believed that all humans including Christ had a pre-existence before the creation of the earth, wherein that those that did not maintain their love for the father became demons, and others in question became humans born on the Earth.  He believed that Christ was one of those that loved God the most and therefore became Lord.  He does not believe in the deity of Christ in the normal extent as a preexistent eternal God that is presented in the New Testament.  He also had issues with the atonement.  He is one of the last people you would ever want teaching in your Sunday school, in fact as the original author of Catholicism his salvation if based upon his own belief system is completely in doubt.  a simple reading of his own works is shocking to the Orthodox Christian.

Origen believed that there was a special spiritual meaning to text which supported his belief in a spiritual interpretation which only a very few, including himself were able to understand.  He taught a form of elitism which denied the Holy Spirit would open up the understanding of God’s word to the ordinary believer.  It is because of this that he came up with so many un-biblical and on Orthodox interpretations which many today refused to focus on, attempting to claim that he is Orthodox because the translators Westcott and Hort thought so highly of him.

Origen’s method of exegesis was so subjective that it allowed for an almost infinite number of symbolic meanings and interpretations of the Biblical text, most of which bore little resemblance to the plain meaning of the words. Mystical theological speculation was typical of Origen’s eschatology.

For example, according to his doctrine of the apokatastasis (restoration of everything in the universe to its original, spiritual, primeval state), there will be no hell or eternal punishment. Rather, the Logos will purify every living being, presumably even demons and Satan himself. Then Christ can return and raise all people, but in spiritual bodies only (De princ. 1.6.1-3; 3.4-6).

As for the meaning of the Second Coming, Origen explained away the gospel references to a literal, visible return of Christ and substituted a completely spiritualized interpretation (De princ. 2.11.2).

In essence, Origen taught that Christ’s return signifies His disclosure of Himself and His deity to all humanity in such a way that all might partake of His glory to the degree that each individual’s actions warrant (Comm. On Matt. 12.30).

In effect, Origen took the catalytic event of the prophetic calendar and reduced it to a kind of general, mystical encounter [that was only in the past, no future hope] with Christ.

Origin taught physics as well as metaphysics and other disciplines which would ingratiate themselves to an allegorical mindset. This seems unusual in that he took a literal Christ declarations to cast off your eye if it caused one to sin (Matt 19:12 ?) defend you in that Origen committed self-castration, which he later regretted.

He was an apparent follower of the philosopher Plato, entertaining ideas quite outside the Christian orthodoxy, teaching a form of re-Carnation wherein the individual would repetitively be reborn going through stages and tell being united with God, to the extent that he believed demons would eventually be accepted of God through this process. (Also see Wikipedia – http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Origen)

Origen’s allegorical interpretations, including his views on Bible prophecy, gained wide acceptance in the church of his day. His influence, followed by Constantine’s “Edict of Milan” (313 A.D.), which created religious tolerance within the realm; prepared the way for creation of Nicene Christianity as the state religion by Theodosius I (AD 347-395) in 380 A.D, with him being the last Emperor of both the Eastern and Western Roman Empires.

Augustine’s (354-430) teaching in the fourth century, are usually cited as the principal causes of Premillennialism’s eventual replacement by Amillennial eschatology.

Augustine became the most noted and influential theologian of the Western Church, writing “The city of God,” which portrayed the church as a new civic order during the ruins of the Roman Empire, which fractured into pieces by 476 A.D.

All of the above statements that Origen has made are taken from his own writings has found in his book “De principiis” which is translated to mean “first principles.”

It is no coincidence that the dark ages accompanied the allegorical teachings founded by Origen, and made fashionable by Augustine. It is during this time that the Bible was abused not only by a lack of handling by the masses, but by biblical figure to teaching by the clergy. This was the hallmark of the medieval church, with the Roman Catholic Church utilizing this type of butchery concerning God’s Word concerning any problematic doctrines, in which they turned into heresies, perhaps the most prominent eschatology.

2.  Martin Luther and  & Allegorical interpretation

As the Reformation was springing up across Europe, and Martin Luther among others there came a move to a literal interpretation, yet they maintained a spiritual interpretation / Allegorical interpretation concerning eschatology, which has been prevalent in the Orthodox churches for almost 500 years.

It was not until the late 1800, and the work of individuals such as John Darby, Cyrus I. Scofield, and Charles Caldwell Ryrie, that a return to literal biblical interpretation once again became predominant within the church, as it was for the first three centuries wherein literal interpretation is all that the church fathers utilized.

It was through a literal teaching that God dealt with man according to a progressive revelation of His will, which became known as dispensationalism. Dispensationalism; is based upon a literal form of hermeneutics, which became defined according to the dividing of certain responsibilities or stewardship (the meaning of dispensational) of the man into ages (time periods) according to God’s revelation in which the return of Jesus was understood to be literal, wherein eschatology (Last days events) became known as pre-millennialism.

There are 3 major forms of eschatology, they are: Amillennialism (meaning no millennium, whereas in the Greek “A” in front of the word means “none,” or against), Premillennialism (which is a literal translation medium, meaning before the millennium), and Post-millennialism (meaning after the millennium, which is a teaching that the millennium occurred shortly after the time of Christ within the first few centuries of the church).

Dispensationalism, which may be subject to debate, yet it is the literal interpretation which it utilizes which should never be subject to debate. When one examines individuals within the Bible that were interpreting prior prophecies, they always without exception interpreted those prophecies as literal and never figurative.  This is always the case, and therefore is the model that we must utilize.

To re-state again, if the people that God called to do his work interpreted prior prophecies written within the Bible in a literal manner, this is the only example we are allowed.

This is not to say that there is no place for typology, which is where words are used in unusual form to indicate that they do not have a typical meaning.  in this case where the word meaning is clear with in the passage there is always a literal interpretation, and wherein words are used in an unusual manner these words indicate a symbol which is to be used in conjunction with the literal, not opposed to it.

Therefore, when the tabernacle is spoken about in a manner that utilize certain elements, those elements were literally used. Yet on top of this literal interpretation we understand the symbols of those elements which reinforce clarity concerning what God wants to bring forth.

It has been stated that typology is like adding color to a black-and-white picture, it never takes over or changes the literal elements of the picture. It simply adds nuance an understanding wherein clarity is gained and the picture becomes more beautiful than it was before.

3.  Source:  ALL THE DOCTRINES OF THE BIBLE, Herbert Lockyer, Zondervan Publishing House, Grand Rapids, MI 49502, USA, 1964-1975.
4.  Scriptures Regarding “Feet”

The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be.  (Gen 49:10)

For Aaron and his sons shall wash their hands and their feet thereat:  (Exo 30:19)

Every place whereon the soles of your feet shall tread shall be yours: from the wilderness and Lebanon, from the river, the river Euphrates, even unto the uttermost sea shall your coast be.  (Deu 11:24)

And it came to pass, when they brought out those kings unto Joshua, that Joshua called for all the men of Israel, and said unto the captains of the men of war which went with him, Come near, put your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they came near, and put their feet upon the necks of them.  (Jos 10:24)

And it shall be, when he lieth down, that thou shalt mark the place where he shall lie, and thou shalt go in, and uncover his feet, and lay thee down; and he will tell thee what thou shalt do.  (Rth 3:4)

He maketh my feet like hinds’ feet: and setteth me upon my high places.  (2Sa 22:34)

Yea, forty years didst thou sustain them in the wilderness, so that they lacked nothing; their clothes waxed not old, and their feet swelled not.  (Neh 9:21)

For he is cast into a net by his own feet, and he walketh upon a snare.  (Job 18:8)

Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet (Psa 8:6)

He bowed the heavens also, and came down: and darkness was under his feet.  (Psa 18:9)

He maketh my feet like hinds’ feet, and setteth me upon my high places.  (Psa 18:33)

For dogs have compassed me: the assembly of the wicked have inclosed me: they pierced my hands and my feet.  (Psa 22:16)

The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance: he shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked.  (Psa 58:10)

Also, that the soul be without knowledge, it is not good; and he that hasteth with his feet sinneth.  (Pro 19:2)

Moreover the LORD saith, Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet:  (Isa 3:16)

And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet (Mat 10:14)

My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment.  (Luk 7:46)

And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them.  (Luk 9:5)

(It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.)  (Joh 11:2)

Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet?  (Joh 13:6)

Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.  (Joh 13:8)

Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.  (Joh 13:9)

Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all.  (Joh 13:10)

And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man’s feet, whose name was Saul.  (Act 7:58)

And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not he. But, behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose.  (Act 13:25)

Their feet are swift to shed blood:  (Rom 3:15)

And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace;  (Eph 6:15)

And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed.  (Heb 12:13)

 


Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Tools of Interpretation Tagged: Allegorical interpretation, Christophanies, Exodus 3:5, Jesus, Joshua 5:15, Old Testament and Jesus, Origen, pre-incarnate, Theophanies, Typology

UPDATE – The Incarnation of Christ ~ God’s Essence & Attributes (Notable Original Work)

$
0
0

ParadoxIntroduction – Faith (update)
There comes a place where as a Christian Believer, you have to take certain things at face value – on faith.

Now, this is not the same as blind faith.

Biblical faith is not blind faith, and those that confuse the two, show their either their ignorance or their prejudice. 

Biblical faith is based upon an examination of God’s Word wherein the conclusion is that God is the only One that could have inspired this book – the Holy Bible.

It is because of these internal and external evidences, which is the basis of growing faith; and the fact that this book is therefore worthy to follow as God’s manuscript on not only His Revelation to man, but His divinely inspired instruction to man as well.

There is an old expression that “seeing is believing,” yet within Christianity “believing leads to seeing.”seeing is believing 

Blind faith on the other hand, is placing faith in someone who has NOT earned it by a track record of fidelity – God has built a track record of fidelity within His Word.

Biblical Faith
Biblical faith is found in God’s word because of the consistency of witnessing miracle after miracle exhibited in God’s word, with the end result being that truly this book could not have been authored by man, but must have been offered by He who can see the ending from the beginning – God Himself, wherein this book deserves our greatest attention as God’s revelation to man.  Biblical faith is to be primarily based upon an interaction with God’s word, as is declared in Romans 10:17, which states:

Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God

The Source of Biblical Faith
Biblical faith is created and grown wherein as a person reads the Bible, and the Holy Spirit opens their spiritual eyes to perceive that which is laid out, it is a logical reasonable process of coming to the conclusion that this book could not have been written by mortal man (2 Timothy 3:16), because:

1) There are prophecies given in Old Testament, that are fulfilled in the New Testament.
2) There are prophecies given within the Bible as a whole, which are fulfilled since it’s closing.
3) There are scientific and natural insights presented in the Bible, which were once considered completely false; in time, science has caught up with the Bible proving that it was correct in the first place, and that it is beyond human insight.
4) There is deep wisdom that is written between its pages, which are far beyond the capacity of a human being to create.
5) There are internal evidences found in the Bible when it is crossed-referenced within itself in such a way that it is obvious that 40 different men could not have utilized the exact same type of “Figures of Speech,” including: typology, such as seen in metaphorsimilesmodels; along with prophetic symbols as seen in even the use of numberscolorseventsmaterial and substancesdatesmathematicsnamesroles, and even people’s personality and lives; all done to portray a shadow of things to come rather in heaven, or in the particular case of Jesus, the fulfillment of the Messiah; as witnessed in His First and Second coming – as well as Last Days events – all done in such a way that the only explanation is that God orchestrated the creation of this Book.

All leading to the conclusion that this book was not written by man, but by a God that is outside of our time domain, who can see the ending from the beginning (Isaiah 46:9-10); who is all-powerful, and in total control of His creation (Isaiah 45:5-7), and therefore worthy of our complete trust and faith in what He has said and what He will do (Isaiah 46; Jeremiah 29:11).

Face Value
However, once there is the relationship of faith that is established wherein the believer due to what God has written in His Word comes to a place of saving faith, wherein they begin their walk of faith, trusting God for not only their salvation but for their very existence; at a certain point there comes a place where certain things which are beyond our comprehension are to be taken at face value – based upon faith.

This becomes necessary not because we lack the availability to know certain things, but because we lack the ability to understand certain things. 

paradox 3

Paradox
From our limited perspective many things seem to be opposite to each other, when in reality they are not – this is the definition of the paradox.  

Paradox 1

A few examples of Biblical paradoxes are (Please see Endnote #1 for source of the following):

Exaltation through Humility (James 4:10)
Strength through Weakness (2 Corinthians 12:10)
Receiving through Giving (Acts 20:35)
Freedom through Servitude (Romans 6:18)
Gaining through Losing (Philippians 3:7-8)
Living through Dying (John 12:24)
Finding through Losing (Matthew 10:39)

A few other examples of what I would refer to as paradoxes found in the Bible are:  The Trinity, The Holy Spirit, Predestination in regards to free-will, and what we are considering in this article; the Incarnation of Jesus Christ.

As a Christian, we must have faith, without fully understanding, that Jesus is all God, and all man.

God is the Boss
As we mature, setting aside the prejudices that way-us-down, we need to come to a place of understanding that God is God because He is in total control – He is sovereign, and that He chooses us; yet at the same time we have free will and are held accountable for how we respond to the gospel. 

We don’t, and cannot perceive the Holy Spirit, who is in all places at the same time, indwells all the believers; and yet is an individual as opposed to any neutered force. 

We know this because of the masculine personal pronouns used of Him (and when the neutered form is used it is because it validates the subject matter at hand), yet how do we conceive of such of person. 

We don’t, we take it at face value – on faith. 

There are many more examples of things that we cannot comprehend because of our finite and limited brainpower, and therefore must humble ourselves by trusting God in what He’s said in His Word. 

There is no way that we could ever start to comprehend God. 

Yet, from our limited position God has presented Himself so that we can observe certain behaviors, things He has said; which present us with an ability to perceive God in a limited manner. 

The following is a discussion which should not be taken to attempt to explain God.  

However, with our limited scope as humans we do have the ability to perceive the difference between behaviors, which are outward manifestations, hence better referred to as “attributes ” and the “essence of something, which is the unseen internal part of a being, which is at their core

These observations, especially concerning the essence; our limited when it comes to addressing God according to what He says concerning His essence, and has referred to in some manner in His Word. 

Therefore, the following is meant to be an elementary introduction wherein we might better grasp those things that we can comprehend. 

Past Mistaken Teachings Regarding “Essence”
Before continuing on we need to discuss what has been taught by many teachers and scholars in the past concerning the definition of essence, that which is internal and unseen, which makes up the person himself; wherein these teachers equated the same as attributes, which are external behaviors that can be exhibited by actions.

In attempting to be the end all of the discussion many scholars and teachers deal with their limited insight in a reckless manner by defining God by what they see, as opposed to that which they can never understand, which is God’s essence.

Man is incapable of understanding the essence of God, that which makes Him God which is beyond understanding.  

Therefore, because man can only see those behaviors of God, those attributes; many confuse these attributes with what they term the essence of God.

They attempt to define God by what He does, as compared to who He is.

The Dog vs, Man Analogy
We need to be content with the idea that we cannot at this time with our limited intelligence comprehend the essence of God, any more than a dog can understand the essence of the human.

A dog may be able to perceive the behaviors of its master, they can tell when he’s angry, they are subject to his power and control, they know that he is the one that feeds and waters them, they can communicate their desire to go outside, to play, and to express love to their master; based solely on their observation of his attributes as seen in his behaviors.

They have no capacity to understand the essence of the human due to their own limitations.

Such is the plight of man, at least while he is in this carnal limited body – and to espouse any other insight beyond this is hubris at best, and vain and evil at its worst.

Examples of Past Mistaken Teachings Regarding God’s “Essence”
The following is an example of how men normally define the essence of God, while in reality it is simply an observation of His attributes, along (mixed with) with His essence:

essence
Another common mistake is to combine the essence and the attributes as seen in the following example.

Essence_of_God

God’s Attributes
What should be noted is that those qualities that God would hold within His essence, His righteousness, His justice, His love, His immutability, His veracity, and His eternal state; all which are aspects of His essence make up and should not to be confused with His attributes, which are seen in His Omniscience, Omnipresence, and Omnipotence.

It is when we confuse the essence of God, that which cannot be seen, that which is not able to be comprehended which makes him who He is; when we mix that with that which can be seen those behaviors those attributes; this is where the confusion lies in understanding how Jesus could set aside the behaviors of God, in order that he could be all of God in his essence, and all of man in his attributes.

This misunderstanding lays way to One of the greatest missed opportunities concerning the subject of faith -
that Jesus was the ultimate example of faith, more than any other could ever do or display,
in the fact that Jesus trusted the Father to bring him back to the fullness of His attributes within his deity.

Jesus is our example in every aspect of life,
but never more so than in the exercise of trust and faith in God the Father.

Who do we pray to, who does Jesus teach us to pray to: God the Father.

Attributes
A common problem that I see in the church today is confusing attributes and essence (Please see Endnote #2 regarding technical definitions – If you miss this the rest may not make sense, please read it now as it has everything to do with words in their meaning which is what we are dealing with).

The essence of something is what it is in its makeup, whereas the attributes are behaviors (Which can be seen and therefore identified, which is not true of essence), which are simply displays that radiate from, and are distinct from the essence that created them.

Roles
This may seem like a rationality for hypocrisy, however different situations mandate different responses, different roles; this is more readily seen because different roles maintain different responsibilities and therefore mandate different responses.

An example of this can be seen in human relationships.

A man may be the King of his castle at home, yet a servant while at work.

He may be a father to his son and therefore hold that prominent place of respect, yet when he is in the presence of his own father, he is to be the one displaying respect.

He is the same person, yet functions differently in different roles.

He may be a kind and loving father to his daughter, yet a stringent judge in the courtroom.

He may be the loving husband to his wife, yet the aggressive defender in his home taking the life of an intruder.

The person is the same, the essence of him has not changed, yet his roles and responsibilities are diverse in different situations, and therefore he displays different attributes.

Distinction between Attributes and Roles
In examining anyone we must always be aware of the role that the individual is playing at the time in order to evaluate the correctness of those attributes.

It is in examining those attributes that discretion must be seen according to the mandates of the situation.

It is rightly said that we should not judge one another as referred to in Matthew 7:1 (For the sake of this argument let us temporarily set aside the different Greek words for “judgment,” which can vary from unrighteous condemnation to righteous condemnation to evaluation for edification sake.  Whereas certain judgment is demanded in certain situations, such as: I Corinthians 5:12, 13; 6:2-5; 11:31;14:29; I Thessalonians 5:21 as compared to that which is condemned in other situations, such as: Matthew 7:1; Colossians 2:16; James 2:4;4:11,12), yet only of few verses later, Christ commanded that we judge concerning false prophets in Matthew 7:15-20.

What is the main difference in these two situations, it is the role of the one being evaluated, because they are a leader and therefore affect people in a different way than normal members of a group.

Wherein a false student may lead one or two astray, a good teacher will ferret them out; however, a false prophet (Remember that the word “Prophet” means “one who speaks for another,” and may not have anything to do with telling the future, such as the case of John the Baptist – see Luke 7:28, yet he never did miracles or told the future), especially in the role as a teacher, can do an immense amount of damage to many individuals; therefore because of their roles, and the responsibility that it entails, we are to evaluate or judge teachers because of this.

The role makes the difference, and as such, there should be different attributes that also follow.

Roles many times define attributes, or behaviors

The Roles of God
The reason this discussion is necessary is to distinguish those attributes that God displays during certain roles He performs at certain times in history, as compared to other roles at diverse times.

This is why individuals have made the mistake of stating that the God of the Old Testament is a warring God that kills and judges; and the God of the New Testament is a loving and forgiving God, as seen in Jesus.

God the Father is the same, and so is Jesus in both Testaments (Hebrews 13:8), yet it is in the roles that Jesus plays at certain times wherein the confusion lies.

It is when men do not take the “whole counsel of God” (Please see Endnote #3into consideration; by using the justification of the local context only, isolating it from the rest of Scripture in an attempt to make their own point.

Scriptural context is more than its local application; it is in its application to the Bible as a whole that it must be utilized.

When God the Father instructed the Israelites to kill every man, woman, and child of certain tribes and nations in the promised land, He did so as a Father that is protecting His own child from those that would later seek out to destroy that child by either destruction or genetic contamination.

God the Father’s role was that of a protecting father.

Yet,  how could one question the love of God the Father in that He would nail His own Son to the cross for His enemies, which He would then adopt.

The Role of Jesus in His First Coming
It is in misunderstanding the roles of Jesus Christ that many liberals rationalize pacifism.

They concentrate on Jesus in His First Coming and interpret Jesus’ essence according to those attributes of that particular role that He displays on this occasion.

This is why it is so helpful to understand that the four Gospels display four views of Jesus in His First Coming: that of the Matthew as the Messiah, the lion of the tribe of Judah; that of Mark as the suffering servant; that of Luke as the perfect man; and that of John as the Son of God.

Without the benefit of this perspective many concentrate only on Jesus as the suffering servant, and therefore only see him as demanding that everyone always turn the cheek.

The Different Roles in Learning for the Disciples Regarding Swords
While Jesus instructed the 70 disciples not take a sword with them on their first Ministry training outreach (Matthew 10:10), they forget that Jesus later speaking concerning His upcoming departure instructed them to carry a sword (Luke 22:36).

Jesus Example of Diverse Roles
When some speak about Jesus’ kindness, they do so by isolating Him from the contempt He showed to the Pharisees, or the intolerance he displayed to the opportunist when He turned over their money tables in the Temple courtyard, twice (John 2:15 & Matthew 21:12).

And most importantly they separate Him from the role He will play at His Second Coming, that of a warring conqueror claiming His prize.

They allegorize fire coming from His mouth as not being literal, and the expense of the fact that He will kill millions of people.

His role at this time is defending Israel, and vanquishing the earth dwellers.

They also seem to have a hard time with the Christophanies of the Old Testament, the fact that Joshua was confronted by Him at night wearing a soldier’s uniform, a sword drawn in his hand, and announcing that He is the captain of the Lord’s Host, meaning that He is the very highest ranking warrior leader of God’s armies (Joshua 5:14), yet He demanded worship; something only God would do – that only Jesus COULD do (the same same thing He did many years earlier with Moses at the burning bush – Exod. 3:2).

The world either wants to keep Jesus as a baby at Christmas who has no power; or as a pacifist unwilling to display power; either way, they can avoid His sovereignty and power and ability to do different roles, all to their own demise.

Caveat
Understanding that God displays different attributes according to the role He is fulfilling at that time, we must still understand the deficiency in defining God according to those, or any attributes; because attributes are not a definition of essence.

And whenever we attempt to define God according to His attributes we in attempt to minimize and compartmentalize Him.

We attempt to bring Him down to our capacity to understand.

How can the finite define the infinite?

It can’t, and any attempt to do so is condescending.

Yet, at the same time, we are intellectual creatures, created with logic and rationality, and have a need to understand anything and everything.

And by necessity, we must attempt to understand or define God in certain ways, while at the same time; regarding the task with great reverence, and some things beyond our own ability.

We can never wrap our arms or minds around God, and to think we can to any large extent is blasphemous.

Yet, how do we know which God is really God.  God is a title and not a personal name or descriptor.

So which deity is truly deity?

This can only be accomplished by the mere act of attempting to understand, and therefore define that deity, but to do so in reverence and awe.

Technical Definition
Elwell’s Evangelical Dictionary of Theology says, concerning the attributes of God:

God is an invisible, personal, and living Spirit, distinguished from all other spirits by several kinds of attributes: metaphysically God is self-existent, eternal, and unchanging; intellectually God is omniscient, faithful, and wise; ethically God is just, merciful, and loving; emotionally God detests evil, is long-suffering, and is compassionate; existentially God is free, authentic, and omnipotent; relationally God is transcendent in being immanent universally in providential activity, and immanent with his people in redemptive activity. (Please see Endnote #4 for source)

Answer to the Question
Of those attributes which are observable concerning God, if I had to name one that was most appealing to me, it would be that attribute for which my whole existence hinges, that of God’s mercy.

We know that mercy is not receiving that negative reward we deserve, and that grace is receiving that benefit we do not deserve.

Therefore, it is difficult at best to separate grace from mercy.

What is most amazing is that God in His infinite wisdom could display both attributes of justice as well as mercy, because they are mutually exclusive.

To display mercy mandates the restraint of justice; to display justice mandates lacking the ability to display mercy.

Yet God, as only God could; devised a means to maintain both of these attributes; while also maintaining an attribute just as necessary, that of integrity.

In comparison, how unfortunate for those deceived by the false religion of Islam.

The non-existent god of Islam, lacks mercy as well as integrity.  This imaginary god is as inconsistent, as he is cruel.

By contrast, we as Christians have a heavenly Father, who in His role as Father, is invincible; we have a Savior, who in His role as Savior is the perfect perpetuation for sin.

Their mercy and grace unwavering, and their integrity unceasing.

Greek Grammar Book

The Main Teaching – The How of this Article

The following post is an example (taken from an earlier post) concerning the difference between the internal essences (sometimes called the make-up) and external attributes (as also seen in the roles we play); and should help in understanding this subject a bit more.

Unfortunately, due to the fact that many of us do not understand koiné Greek we are  unaware of many grammatical principles which alter the understanding of some verses when translated into the English vernacular.

In Koiné Greek, verbs ending in “oo” indicate that what is already on the inside is then displayed on the outside (which is not the same as asserting that what is seen on the outside creates what is on the inside, in fact it is antithetical to this)

Due to not being aware of this Greek grammatical principle divisions have been created within the English-speaking church, to the extent that denominations have been severed concerning such teaching as “works as a part of faith,” as opposed to “faith alone” regarding salvation, as well as the Christian walk.

One of the main texts that have been used to assert that works are necessarily a part of faith is taken from James 2:21, which would appear to indicate that Abraham was saved not by faith alone, but when works were added, as seen in:

James 2:21 ~ “Was not Abraham our father justified [Greek: dikaioo] by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar” James is not saying that Abraham’s works made him justified before God, but that Abraham’s works were the outside manifestation of what had already taken place on the inside, Abraham was already justified by God prior to this event.

In this passage, James is referring to Abraham’s offering of Isaac as proof of his faith which is referred to in Genesis chapter 22, when Abraham was over 125 years old, perhaps even 130 years old (making Isaac at least thirty years old, and as far as some topologists are concerned, Isaac would’ve have had to been thirty-three years old to fit the typology of Christ’s crucifixion)

Yet, we understand that Abraham’s saving faith in which God counted it “for righteousness” occurred over at least forty years prior to this as recorded in:

Genesis 15:6 ~ “And he believed in the LORD; and he counted it to him for righteousness.”

Therefore, it is impossible for James to be stating that Abraham was saved by faith when he offered up Isaac more than forty years after Genesis 15:6, which is when he displayed saving faith (in which God counted it as righteousness) by believing God’s promise concerning becoming a mighty nation, by first having a physical son of his own. 

What is easily understood especially in light of the Greek grammatical principle concerning Greek verbs ending in “oo”, is that James is stating that what was already on the inside of Abraham, saving faith in God, was fully displayed in the act of him being prepared to take the life of his son according to God’s direction.

This also clears up the misunderstanding that somehow presupposes that James teaching on faith is opposed to Paul’s teaching on faith.  By example, Paul states in:

Romans 4:3-5 ~ “For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth [Greek: dikaioo] the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.”

Here, Paul is quoting from Genesis 15:6, when Abraham was around 85 years old, and is being justified according to his faith by God. 

Paul uses the same Greek verb for justifieth, indicating that he then was exercising that faith that had already dwelt on the inside concern in God and his promises. 

We must remember that it was God that ten years before had instructed Abram to leave his home and relatives to go to a new land that God would later show him. 

Abram delayed his departure until his father had died (according to Stephen ~ Acts 7:4), then disobeyed God by taking his nephew Lot with him. 

So though Abraham had faith in God, it had not matured to the place of confidence that would mandate obedience. 

Yet, the scripture is quick to tell us that it was his belief in God’s promise, not Abrams works wherein God saw his heart and imputed righteousness to him.

We understand that justification is God’s declaration that a person be treated as if he is innocent of the charges made against them. 

It is a declaration of immunity, being acquitted, not a pronouncement based upon evidence, but in spite of it.  In reference to justification, Paul declares in:

Romans 4:1-8 ~ “What shall we say then that Abraham our father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found? For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not before God. For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin.”

Therefore, what James says in James 2:21 & James 2:21; agrees with Paul says in Ephesians 2:8-9; whereas James states that Abraham displayed (what was on the inside was exhibited on the outside) his saving faith by his work (Deed), of trusting God when he was preparing to present his son as a sacrifice, this was 40-50 years after he was already saved by his faith in God as recorded in Genesis 15:6 (Paul states in Romans 4:3; 4:9; Galatians 3:6, that Abraham received his salvation when he first exercised faith back at Genesis 15:6).

Other Examples of this Type of Verb
Another example concerning Greek verbs ending in “oo(which indicate that what is already on the inside is then displayed on the outside) can be found concerning the Transfiguration of Christ as recorded in:

Matthew 17:2, regarding the Transfiguration of Christ, where the word: “transfigure” (Greek: metamorphoo), means to change the appearance or form, yet it does not denote the change of the substance of that thing, but simply its appearance (with the use of this word, transfigure, we are forced to focus on Christ’s physical appearance).

And with the verb utilizing the “oo,” ending we further understand that the change referred to here is to display the radiance of his glory physically, exhibiting what is already on the inside, to the outside, which is Christ’s Divinity in visible form.

John 1:14, which speaks about Jesus incarnation, states that he “tabernacled”(Greek: skennoo), also translated: “dwelt among us.” As seen from above, with this Greek verb (such as tabernacled) ending in “oo“, it indicates that “what is on the inside is displayed on the outside.”

The verb is used here concerns Jesus being made flesh, in regards to Him displaying in His behavior (on the outside ~ in regards to the use of the word tabernacled among men, we are forced to focus Christ’s behavior), that which had already existed in His essence, His Holiness as the only begotten Son of God, the “Word (Greek: Logos: “the literal communication”) of God, Personified.”

Ephesians 3:16, concerning the word: “strengthened” (Greek: krataioo), concerning the believers who have been “strengthened” on the inside by the Holy Spirit which should be exhibited on the outside.

What we must also understand concerning this word, “strengthened (noticed that it is past tense in the English), is that in the Greek grammar, it is in the passive voice, meaning that the person receives the power from another, not from themselves; and that it is in the aorist tense, meaning that the action occurred in the past (it occurred “Once & for all.” The action occurred or was made possible when Jesus died on the cross, giving the opportunity for the Holy Spirit to indwell the believers according to salvation as adopted sons of God) and it is in the indicative mood, meaning that it is a complete certainty (A reality ~ it is a done  deal,completed).

Therefore, with this in mind, what this verse indicates is that by becoming a believer and therefore having the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, there is power available to the believer which indwells on the inside and should be displayed on the outside. This is what true witnessing is all about; this is what 1 Peter 3:15 also alludes to.

It is not saying that there is only an exterior application, but that there is an interior meaning that is expressed in the exterior as well.

It is simply stating the fact that the outside is showing what’s going already on the inside

Final Thought
If you use a Greek Parallel Interlinear New Testament, you will notice that the spelling for the verbs referenced above (justification, transfigured, dwelt, and strengthened) in the Greek language do not display two “oo,” just one.

This is because in a Greek Parallel Interlinear New Testament, the Greek words are combined into cognates and not distinguished individually.

However, if you utilize a Bible Dictionary on Greek (Such as: Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words; Expository Dictionary of Bible Words, Larry Richards;  Jamieson, Fausset, Brown; Word Studies in the Greek New Testament, Kenneth S. Wuest; Word Meanings in the New Testament, Ralph Earl; Hebrew-Greek Key Study Bible & Word Studies, Spiros Zodhiates), as well as any of the current computer dictionary programs; the spelling of the individual words will be with the double “oo” ending.  Thayer’s Greek Dictionary is used concerning the above translation.

Concerning grammatical reference to the utilization of “oo” in Greek verbs wherein its usage “indicates that what is already present on the inside is then displayed on the outside:” Dr. Wayne A. Barber’s book, “The Surrendered Walk,” page 28 gives reference, as well as other books and manuals which teach Koiné Greek.

Endnote
1.  “Seven Great Bible Paradoxes”

http://www.sermoncentral.com/sermons/seven-great-bible-paradoxes-rodelio-mallari-sermon-on-bible-truth-151576.asp?Page=1

2.  Essence vs. Attributes, Dictionary Definitions

A common problem that I see in the church today is confusing attributes and essence.

The essence of something is what it is in its makeup, whereas the attributes are behaviors (which can be seen and therefore identified, which is not true of essence), which are simply displays that radiate from, and are distinct from the essence that created them.

It is very common for people to mistake attributes for essence, and falling short in their understanding many times they misinterpret the essence of something because the attributes or behaviors may vary in diverse situations.

Attributes may be generic, with different people sharing the same type of attribute, yet the essence of each individual is never the same as each individual is their own person and distinct.

Dictionary References

Essence
From Medieval Latin essentia, from Latin: “the being… (of something), from esse to be.”

1. The characteristic or intrinsic feature of a thing, which determines its identity; fundamental nature.
2. The most distinctive element of a thing.
3. A perfect or complete form of something, esp a person who typifies an abstract quality.
4. In Philosophy
a. the unchanging and unchangeable nature of something which is necessary to its being the thing it is; its necessary properties compare.
     b. the properties in virtue of which something is called by its name.
     c. the nature of something as distinct from, and logically prior to, its existence.
5. Christian Religious Writings / Theology:  Theol an immaterial or spiritual entity. (Collins Essential English Dictionary)

Essence
The permanent as contrasted with the accidental element of being. The individual, real, or ultimate nature of a thing especially as opposed to its existence. The most significant element, quality, or aspect of a thing or person. (Merriam-Webster)

Essence
The basic, real, and invariable nature of a thing or its significant individual feature or features. A substance obtained from a plant, drug, or the like, by distillation, infusion, etc., and containing its characteristic properties in concentrated form. Philosophy. The inward nature, true substance, or constitution of anything, as opposed to what is accidental, phenomenal, illusory, etc. Essentially; at bottom, often despite appearances. Absolutely essential; critical; crucial. (Random House Dictionary)

Attributes
To regard as resulting from a specified cause; consider as caused by something indicated. To consider as a quality or characteristic of the person, thing, group, etc. To consider as made by the one indicated, esp. with strong evidence but in the absence of conclusive proof. To regard as produced by or originating in the time, period, place, etc. (Random House Dictionary)

Attributes
To relate to a particular cause or source; ascribe: attributed their failure to a lack of preparation. To regard as the work of a specified agent, place, or time. A quality or characteristic inherent in or ascribed to someone or something. An object associated with and serving to identify a character, personage, or office. Grammar, a word or phrase syntactically subordinate to another word or phrase that it modifies. (The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language)

Roles
The following may seem like rationality for hypocrisy, however, different roles / situations mandate different responses, this is more readily seen because different roles maintain different responsibilities and therefore mandate different responses.

An example of roles can be seen in human relationships.

A man may be the King of his castle at home, yet a servant while at work.

He may have ultimate authority as a father to his son, and therefore hold that prominent place of respect, yet when he is in the presence of his own father, he is to the one that displays submission and respect (Biblical “honor”).

He is the same person, yet functions differently in different roles. At home, a man may be a kind and loving father to his daughter, yet in his profession he may be a stringent judge in the courtroom.

In his role as a husband, he may be the loving mate to his wife, yet the aggressive defender of his home taking the life of an intruder.

The person is the same, the essence of him has not changed, yet his roles and responsibilities are diverse in different situations, and therefore he displays different attributes.

There is an old English euphemism which describes the diversity of roles that a single individual may maintain, when we say that: “he is a man that wears many different hats,” referring to the different roles and responsibilities that a single individual may be accountable concerning.

This adage displays our understanding that while it may be the same individual who wears diverse hats, yet he functions differently according to those roles that he may undertake. His essence is always the same no matter which hat he may wear, yet each individual role or responsibility may display different attributes.  While true attributes flow out of essence, and some maintain that attributes are part of the essence, this definition breaks down when dealing with matters of the soul (Greek: psuche), and spirit (Greek: pneuma).

Attributes
Humans relate to our environment (which includes each other) solely and specifically regarding our five senses, which defines our perception of something or someone, and which is described in observational terms as the attributes of the essence that we encounter.

Therefore, these attributes are relatable concerning observable and definable behaviors and actions that are the outward manifestation (attributes), as compared to the essence which is unobservable and hidden from the five senses.

As the philosophers have said, you do not see me (my essence), but the abode (my body which is defined by its attributes of behavior) I now dwell in.

As Isaiah 53:2-3 says concerning the Messiah:

“For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him. He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not.”

These Scriptures refer to Jesus’ physical presence his attributes that He displayed as a man, yet it was at the Transfiguration (Matthew 17:2) that what was on the inside of Jesus, His essence was radiated (at least as much as fallen man could conceive).

Distinction between Attributes & Roles
In examining anyone we must always be aware of the role that the individual is playing at the time in order to evaluate the correctness of those attributes. It is in examining those attributes, or behaviors that discretion must be seen according to the mandates of the situation.

It is rightly said that we should not judge one another as referred to in Matthew 7:1 (for the sake of this argument let us temporarily set aside the different Greek words for “judgment,” which can vary from unrighteous condemnation to righteous condemnation to evaluation for edification’s sake.  Whereas certain judgment is demanded in certain situations, such as: I Corinthians 5:12, 13; 6:2-5; 11:31;14:29; I Thessalonians 5:21 as compared to that which is condemned in other situations, such as: Matthew 7:1; Colossians 2:16; James 2:4;4:11,12), yet only a few verses later, Christ commanded that we judge concerning false prophets in Matthew 7:15-20.

What is the main difference in these two situations?

It is the role of the one being evaluated, because they are a leader and therefore affect people in a different way than normal members of a group.

Wherein a false student may lead one or two astray, a good teacher will ferret them out; however, a false prophet (Remember that the word “Prophet” means one who speaks for another, and may not have anything to do with telling the future, such as the case of John the Baptist), especially in the role as a teacher, can do an immense amount of damage to many individuals; therefore because of their roles, and the responsibility that it entails, we are to evaluate or judge teachers because of this.

The role makes the difference, and as such, there should be different attributes that also follow.

Roles many times define attributes, or behaviors.

The Roles of God
The reason this discussion is necessary is to distinguish those attributes that God displays during certain roles He performs at certain times in history, as compared to other roles at diverse times.

This is why individuals have made the mistake of stating that the God of the Old Testament is a warring God that kills and judges; and the God of the New Testament is a loving and forgiving God, as seen in Jesus.

God the Father is the same, and so is Jesus in both Testaments, yet it is in the roles that they play at certain times wherein the confusion lies.

It is when men do not take the “whole counsel of God” (Acts 20:27) into consideration; by using the justification of the local context only, isolating it from the rest of Scripture in an attempt to make their own point. Scriptural context is more than its local application; it is in its application to the Bible as a whole that it must be utilized.

When God the Father instructed the Israelites to kill every man, woman, and child of certain tribes and nations in the promised land, He did so as a father that is protecting His own child from those that would later seek out to destroy that child by either destruction or genetic contamination. God the Father’s role was that of a protecting father.

Yet, how could one question the love of God the Father in that He would nail His own Son to the cross for His enemies, which He would then adopt.

It is in misunderstanding the roles of Jesus Christ that many liberals rationalize pacifism.

They concentrate on Jesus in His First Coming and interpret Jesus’ essence according to those attributes of that particular role that He displayed on that occasion.

This is why it is so helpful to understand that the four Gospels display four views of Jesus in His First Coming: that of Matthew as the Messiah, the lion of the tribe of Judah; that of Mark as the suffering servant; that of Luke as the perfect man; and that of John as the son of God.

Without the benefit of this perspective many concentrate only on Jesus as the suffering servant, and therefore only see Him as demanding that everyone always turn the cheek.

While Jesus instructed the 70 disciples to not take a sword with them on their first Ministry training outreach (Matthew 10:10; Luke 10:1), they forget that Jesus later speaking concerning His upcoming departure instructed them to carry a sword (Luke 22:36).

When they speak about His kindness, they do so by isolating Him from the contempt He showed to the Pharisees, or the intolerance He displayed to the opportunists when He turned over their money tables in the Temple courtyard.

And most importantly they separate Him from the role He will play at His Second Coming, that of a warring conqueror claiming His prize.

They allegorize fire coming from His mouth, and the fact that He will kill millions of people.

His role at this time is defending Israel, and vanquishing the earth dwellers by killing millions of people.

They also seem to have a hard time with the Christophanies of the Old Testament, the fact that Joshua was confronted by Him at night wearing a soldier’s uniform, a sword drawn in His hand, and announcing that he is the captain of the Lord’s Host, meaning that He is the very highest ranking warrior leader of God’s armies.

The world either wants to keep Jesus as a baby at Christmas who has no power; or as a pacifist unwilling to display power; either way, they can avoid His sovereignty to their own demise.

Caveat
Understanding that God displays different attributes according to the role He is fulfilling at that time, we must still understand the deficiency in defining God according to those, or any attributes; because attributes are not a definition of essence.

And whenever we attempt to define God according to His attributes we in essence attempt to minimize and compartmentalize Him.

We attempt to bring Him down to our capacity to understand.

How can the finite define the infinite?

It can’t, and any attempt to do so is condescending.

Yet at the same time, we are intellectual creatures, created with logic and rationality, and have a need to understand anything and everything.

And by necessity, we must attempt to understand or define God, while at the same time; regarding the task with great reverence.

We can never wrap our arms or minds around God, and to think we can to any large extent is blasphemous.

Yet, how do we know which God is really God? God is a title and not a personal name or descriptor.

So which deity is truly deity?

This can only be accomplished by the mere act of attempting to understand, and therefore define that deity, but to do so in reverence and awe.

Technical Definition
Elwell’s Evangelical Dictionary of Theology says, concerning the attributes of God:

God is an invisible, personal, and living Spirit, distinguished from all other spirits by several kinds of attributes: metaphysically God is self-existent, eternal, and unchanging; intellectually God is omniscient, faithful, and wise; ethically God is just, merciful, and loving; emotionally God detests evil, is long-suffering, and is compassionate; existentially God is free, authentic, and omnipotent; relationally God is transcendent in being immanent universally in providential activity, and immanent with his people in redemptive activity.

Answer to the Question
Of those attributes which are observable concerning God, if I had to name one that was most appealing to me, it would be that attribute for which my whole existence hinges: that of God’s mercy.

We know that mercy is not receiving that negative reward we deserve, and that grace is receiving that benefit we do not deserve.

Therefore, it is difficult at best to separate grace from mercy.

What is most amazing is that God in His infinite wisdom could display both attributes of justice as well as mercy, because they are mutually exclusive. To display mercy mandates the restraint of justice; to display justice mandates lacking the ability to display mercy.

Yet God, as only God could; devised a means to maintain both of these attributes; while also maintaining an attribute just as necessary, that of integrity.

In comparison, how unfortunate for those deceived by the false religion of Islam, their non-existent god lacks mercy as well as integrity, and is as inconsistent and capricious as he is cruel.

By contrast, we as Christians have a heavenly Father, who in His role as Father is invincible; we have a Savior, who in His role as Savior is the perfect propitiation for sin. Their mercy and grace unwavering and Their integrity unceasing. (Brent Bolin)

3.  Acts 20:27 – “For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God.”

4.  Elwell’s Evangelical Dictionary of Theology, Walter A. Elwell, Baker Book House Company,Grand Rapids, MI49546, USA, 1984, electronic media.

bb


Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Doctrine, Most Vital Articles, Notable Works and Notable Original Works Tagged: Attributes, Blind Faith, essence, Essence vs. Attributes, Faith, Jesus' Deity, Omnipotence, Omnipresence, Omniscience, paradox, The Incarnation

Short & Sweet – Nightmares

$
0
0

nightmares

There was a believer who had very vivid and hostile nightmares, that some were even sexual in nature every night.

nightmares 2

The believer could not figure out why, since they were not a violent person, nor did they give themselves over to pornography; yet these strong nightmares constantly intruded into their sleep time.

fear

They found themselves saying to God, “it’s not fair that I suffer this way for not having done any wrong.”

At a later point, they remembered a phrase from the 70s, during the early days of their walk with the Lord: “junk in, junk out.”

Then in the recesses of their mind they seemed to hear the voice of the Holy Spirit say “what about all the television and movies you watch, do you not know what type of fertilizer you use.”

nightmares 3

“The violent and suspenseful TV shows and movies you watch, and despite the fact that you look away when sexual scenes are displayed, has your mind not been set upon a course, do you not realize that you are polluting your mind and thoughts?”

“Though you may not by choice think and dwell upon such things during the day, you do not think that at night as you sleep these things fertilize and contaminate the soil where the seeds of your thoughts grow in your mind?”

nightmare 4

What does the Scriptures say:

Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things. Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do: and the God of peace shall be with you.” (Philippians 4:6-9)

Something to think about.

Brent


Filed under: Short & Sweet Articles Tagged: Dreams, Nightmares, Philippians 4:6-9, Think on these things, trash in trash out, Watching television, watching TV, whatsoever things are, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are true

Short & Sweet – Believers do not pay the penalty for their sins, but they may pay the consequences.

$
0
0

consequences  (Copy)

Introduction
All born-again believers are aware that Jesus paid for every one of the sins we have ever committed or will commit, without exception.  Yet what we do not feel as comfortable in considering is that many times there are dire consequences that we pay for the sins that we perform in the flesh.

We all remember the story of Peter denying Christ three times before the cock crowed three times as recorded in Matthew 26:31-34, which states:

Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended. Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.

And thus it was fulfilled…

Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man. And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.”  ~ Matthew 26:69-75

Peter Denies Jesus

During the days that Christ walked on earth after His resurrection, we notice a profound change in Peter.  The once outgoing braggart, who claimed to be the most devoted of the disciples is seen as quiet and reserved, almost hanging around the outside of the group – humiliated and sorely vexed because of his denial of his Lord, until an event that is recorded in the book ok of John.

We must view the following event recorded in the 21st chapter of John, in light of Peter’s denial of Christ, when he even cursed three times claiming to have nothing to do with the Nazarene.


Bible_Scroll_1_

The Biblical Languages
We must always remember that God orchestrated the very languages that he would use to produce the word of God given to men referred to as the Bible.  The Greek language is almost the opposite of the Hebrew and certain aspects.   Wherein the Hebrew is vague, subject to ponds and great for poetry and music due to being ambiguous.

Bible 5

Translations
Wherein the Hebrew translation takes more English words to render a thought for thought in translation than the English grammar is comfortable in rendering. The Greek is the opposite in its exactness.  It is great for law, philosophy, and the sciences wherein special activity and detail are a necessity.  And for these reasons when translating into the English it to takes many more words in the English in order to gain the full meaning of what the Greek is attempting to say (for more on the subject please see the following LINK) .

It is necessary to understand this when handling this passage that the English does not do it justice, and actually hides the true intent of the Greek language found in this passage.   It is in understanding that within this passage even though there is only one word rendered for love, in the Greek there are two completely different words that are utilized.

John 21:15-17 states:

So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest [agapao = “highest regard”] thou me more than these?  He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love [phileo = “affection”] thee.  He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.  He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest [agapao = “highest regard”] thou me?  He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love [phileo = “affection”] thee.  He saith unto him, Feed my sheep.  He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest [phileis/phileo = “affection”] thou me?  Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest [phileo = “affection”] thou me?  And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love [phileo = “affection”] thee.

Feed my Sheep

You see we must understand that Peter’s betrayal of our Lord, though forgiven concerning the penalty of sin, Peter paid the consequences in understanding his own sense of morality, his fear as opposed to what he thought to be his courage, his hypocrisy as opposed to what he thought to be his integrity, his humiliation as opposed to how he presented his pride.

There is no doubt because he denied his Lord 3 times, Jesus humiliated him by asking him 3 times if he loved him, understanding that the Greek word for love agapao, meant sacrificially putting someone first in the highest regard, wherein Peter’s humble reply was that he phileo the Lord, indicating an affection that was much less in its strength.

Yet on the 3rd time that the Lord asked Peter if he loved him he did not use the agapao – highest regard form of love, he use the same type of love that Peter had used showing Peter that he did not love the Lord is much as he had boasted about before the crucifixion.

The passage says Peter was grieved when the Lord use this lesser form of the word love, and the only thing he could say was, “you know all things and you know that my love is not that strong.”   The word for grieved here is a very strong emotion as seen in the grammar where it is in the aorist tense, the passive voice, and the indicative mood.  

Yet what we should focus on is that as Jesus when asking these three humbling questions, also stated three times feed my sheep; indicating that Peter was now ready to take the position as leader of the flock, a position he could only be prepared by being humbled and having paid the consequences of the pride that he had once displayed, but now was grieved concerning.

Long Suit 2

A wise man once said that you will only fall when you are wearing your long suit.

The long suit was considered the best that a man had, indicating that whenever man was at his best, when pride was predominant; that was when he was subject to failure.

So it is with Peter.

Peter 3

When he was out in front of his friends and master he could be proud and boastful, when he felt on top of the world, he didn’t realize he was about to fall.

Peter

However, when he understood his own limitations, when he was vexed in his soul and grieved because of his own an adequate sees in sinfulness; and thus humbled, then was he ready to take on the leadership that the Lord had ready for him.

Proud Man

Let me speak personally now.  It is when I am so full of myself, that I am ready to fall.

man humble

However, it is yet when I am humbled, understanding my filthyness and wretchedness; that the Lord is ready to use me.

Brent


Filed under: Short & Sweet Articles Tagged: Biblical Languages, consequences, Humility, John 21:15-17, lovest thou me, Matthew 26:31-34, Matthew 26:69-75, Peter, Pride, Proud

Praying, Part 1 ~ The Foundation of Prayer – Understood

$
0
0

Introduction
This first part of a two-part series on prayer deals with the fundamentals of prayer.  Next week part 2, entitled: “Praying Part 2 ~ The Lord’s Prayer – Parsed,” will specifically deal with the Lord’s prayer.

Foundation

Therefore, before directly discussing prayer in regards to its structure in reference to what we call the “Lord’s Prayer” specifically (denotatively); let us first consider in a more general (connotatively) way the foundation that prayer must be established upon as it relates to the life of the believer.

Faith - the ABC's of faith

Faith
On this website, I spend a lot of time defining (what some have referred to as the ABC’s of…) “faith” as actions that are done based upon beliefs sustained by confidence as found in God’s word.

I often point out that faith has less to do with petitioning God, and more to do with trusting God for where (situationally and eventfully) God has us at any given point in our life – the fact that God is in total control.

Prayer and Faith

Faith & Prayer
Yet, in no way is this meant to demean prayer, for within prayer we are to seek God’s provision, protection, and guidance for our lives, as well as His presence.

It is in seeking His strength, ability and willingness to take care of us that we display humility in regards to our relationship with him as our sovereign King Lord and God.

The simple observation of how Jesus treated prayer shows the place that it should hold in our lives.  He prayed often, He prayed alone, He prayed after great feats and miracles, when men would seek to have Him circumvent God’s Will by immediately taking the kingdom on earth, rather than the antithesis of dying on the cross for the sins of humanity.

We are to be a praying people.

good

The Good
We must understand that when we ask in faith – we exercise hope that God will grant these daily request for our needs, and if they are not met; it is faith that convinces us He is still in control, and that these tribulations and valleys we experience are part of His Will for us in our lives in fulfilling Romans 8:28, knowing that ALL things are meant for our good.

And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.”  ~ Romans 8:28

All Things
First, the Koine Greek word translated into the English words “all things” is panta [παντα] (“all [things]”), and means: “everything, without any exception whatsoever” (See Endnote # 1).

The parsing of panta  furthers the proposition that everything, and all things are what is referred to as seen in the following:

It is in the Present Tense, which is a continuous action (Never stops) 
It is in the Active Voice, the subject causes the action (Object Receives Action)
it is in the indicative Mood, which is the mood of complete certainty (A Reality – a fact)

Regarding the grammar of panta, Dr. Ralph W. Wilson states

“The main issue in translating this verse is to identify the subject of the sentence. It could be either:

1.  All things work together, or
2.  He (God) works all things together.

In most ancient Greek texts, the word “God” is implied, not present specifically. Grammatically, panta (“all things”) could be either the subject (if nominative) or the object (if accusative). Since this is true, the subject of the sentence must be determined by context, not by grammar. However, since “God” or “the Spirit” are the subjects of the surrounding sentences, it seems unlikely that “all things” should be the subject here. And even those who see “all things” as the subject does not propose that things work together for good only by their own accord, without God’s intervention. So the translation “God works” or “God causes … to work together” seems to me to be the best choice here (formatting added).

Work Together
Second, the Koine Greek word translated into the English words for “work together” is sunergeo, which is a verb.

What the grammar of these two words combined means is that as panta is in the active voice, wherein the subject, in this case is God or the Holy Spirit causes the verb action, sunergeo (“work together”) to the object, which is those “that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose; that God is the One who is directly behind working all things together in such a way that the eventual conclusion is good.  The idea of immediate gratification is not found in this verse, we must always remember that when dealing with the spiritual that the eternal is what is primary, not the temporal.

This verse does not say that everything that happens to the believer is good, but that everything that happens to the believer is part of a process where the good is the conclusion of that which happens.

According to Wayne Barber:

To work together” is the present active indicative of sunergeo. Sunergeo means to be a fellow-worker, that is, to co-operate. God Himself is the One working in our behalf and causing all things to work together for good.

The word “good” is agathos, meaning good, benevolent, profitable, useful good. In other words, God will cause everything in our lives to become beneficial, spiritually profitable, useful and good, even in a fallen world filled with sin and corruption. Think of ordinary table salt. It is composed of two poisons, sodium and chlorine. Yet when properly combined they produce an extremely beneficial substance.” (See Endnote # 2)

Two Ways of Looking at “For Good”
There are actually two ways of understanding what the term “for good” means in this passage.  The most obvious is the good that would profit those that are the object of the verse, those “that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose,” born-again believers.  See Endnote # 3 for the second good that is experienced by the born-again believer, that which is eternal, that which is the best good for us.

Unfortunately, this first good, mentioned above may not be received until the other side of death’s door, as a reward found in heaven for the faith we exercised having “received not the promises (See verse 39 below) we sought here on earth, this is what we find in the last few verses of Hebrews chapter 11.

We all like to talk about the first 35 verses of chapter 11 of Hebrews, the great acts of faith that men displayed towards God and received that which they sought.

Hebrews_11-35

Hebrews 11
How much more difficult it is to deal with those last few verses which talk about those that did not receive what they petitioned God for on this side of death’s door, as seen as in Hebrews 11:35-40; let’s start at verse 32 which states:

“And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets: Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection: And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; (Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth. And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.

It was on the other side of death’s door that their treasures were received, so that we could grow in faith by seeing how they suffered in faith.  I hate to be the “and others” of Hebrews 11:35.

Biblical Faith Comes from God’s Word
We must always understand that biblical faith is to be achieved through the reading of God’s word, and as this passage states it is when we read what happened in the lives of those that God recorded in his book wherein we gain faith as stated in Romans 10:17 which states:

“so then faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the word of God

Whereas it is true that when our experience lines with God’s Word, and in the present and God fulfills the expectation of faith, that faith can be grown.  However, faith’s primary place of origin and growth is God’s Word, the Bible.

Prayer
However, having said all this, every day we should be seeking that God blesses the works of our hands, as well as our provisions and our protection, and that the Holy Spirit would lead us into fulfilling God’s goodwill in a dying and lost world.

It is in humility that daily we seek God in these areas, and that we would seek to do His will in speaking to people regarding the gospel, but most importantly that we would be willing to do as Peter says and live life in such a way that people ask us the reason for our hope as seen in 1 Peter 3:15, which says:

“But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear”

Sanctify
The words sanctify means to separate, it is the Greek word: hagiazo, from which we get the English word “holy”, and whereas purity is in mind, the main thought is being separated not so much as from the world, but more expressly to God.

There’s actually little difference between the two, because if you are separated unto God, you will be separated from the world.  However, it is possible for people to be separated from the world, yet not separated unto God.

But it is much more than our mortal limited perception can understand regarding purity that is in view, which is far beyond a lack of sin; it is the hollowed holiness of a pure and righteous God, a God that cannot even look upon sin (Hab. 1:13), which is why God is always seated in the purity of His throne room in heaven.

Jesus and Calvery

Separated unto God
The point that we need to hon the e in on is that as children of God, born-again believers, we are separated for God’s purposes and His designs, and that though it may not look like it at the time, everything that God has in our life serves a purpose, His purpose.

And while many focus in on believing correction and punishment are the root of most negative events in the believer’s life, this is a fallacy (See Endnote # 4).  Do not confuse our loving heavenly Father with fathers on earth that are sinful, conditional, and sometimes abusive.

It is God’s goodwill that we grow in faith daily trusting Him that no matter what the situation APPEARS to be from the outside, no matter how much it may LOOK LIKE the devil is in control, where it SEEMS that God has no ability or desire within the things that occur within our lives that GIVE THE IMPRESSION that are so harmful and only negative – this is an ALLUSION founded within a corrupted mind – God is ever at work within us to bring us to a place of yet greater faith, to bring us into the image notice of His own son (See Endnote # 3).

Faith that leads to obedience based upon the perfect Will of God, wherein the rewards to be found in God’s Word are mainly found on the other side of death’s door.

Ready to Give an Answer
It is the second part of 1 Peter 3:15 that many gloss over, reading:

“…and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear

This is what witnessing was always meant to be.

mormons

We find no New Testament example of going door-to-door handing out tracts and attempting to witness, or even standing on street corners telling people they’re going to hell.

Street Corner Preaching

 (SIDENOTE: While it is true there are no atheists in foxholes regarding the fear of hell, it is the grace of God that draws man while they stand on two feet, not the fear of Him.  Have you ever wondered what drew Moses to the burning bush.  It is not miraculous to see lightning strikes in that area where bushes are on fire.  Yet, what Moses observed and understood was that the thorn bush, a symbol of the curse as seen in Genesis; was on fire, which has always been a symbol of judgment, yet the bush was not consumed – this is grace.  And grace is an amazing sight.  It is this same amazing grace that would be seen a millennium and a half later when we would see the Son of God, crowned with the same thorns as a symbol of sin upon His head, being judged for the sins of the world, yet not consumed. It has always been God’s amazing grace that has drawn men to him as seen in the person of Jesus Christ.  Where drunks and publicans were comfortable and sought Him out, and self-righteous religious leaders condemned him and refused Him; because their pride would not humble them to receive the grace that was freely given.  We are saved by grace, through faith; not by fear through condemnation.  “There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” ~ Romans 8:1)

Martyr

Witness ~ Martyr
The word “witness,” as found in Acts 10:39, is exactly the same word that is translated “martyr” in Acts 22:20; meaning the two activities are synonymous with each other.

What a lack of commitment and expense does witnessing hold when compared to the act of martyrdom?  I am not saying we should not proclaim the gospel of Jesus Christ, we are commanded and required to do so based upon God’s Word.

The point is, when Acts 22:20 refers to the martyrdom of Stephen, we need to understand the expense that he paid for witnessing regarding Jesus – it is this expense that we should be willing to pay rather than simple lip service or the handing out of tracks which cost us nothing.

jesus-breaking-bread-w-disciples1

True Biblical Witnessing
And here in 1 Peter 3:15 we see what true witnessing is meant to be.  It is meant to be a relationship where others view the obvious reasons for hope that we have as believers to the extent that they ask us what is the rationale behind such a commitment – this may cost us something – our time, our presence, our willingness to spend time with others, our willingness to spend time with sinners, our reputations, and for some, even our lives.

It’s easy to spend a few hours going door-to-door, it’s totally different to open our lives to people so that they can see us live out our faith in the form of the relationships that we have with them and the world around us, not only with lip service, which is necessary; but much more importantly in the actions of our behaviors where we display our faith in God, where we display our hope in God as we live out our lives.

Conclusion
It is in understanding that there is a circle here starting with prayer in seeking God’s provision, protection, and Will in our lives wherein the outcome is to be the growth of faith whereby we hold onto this precious hope as found in the promises of God’s Word to the extent that when people see our behaviors of complete reliance upon God, especially when the circumstance would normally dictate otherwise – that they would ask us what it is that would empower us to be able to stand strong during times of tribulation with a courage and confidence, which can only be explained because of our faith based upon our reliance of God working everything out in our life for good, even when it’s painful on earth – displaying our eyes upon eternity – where the real rewards are received.

So let me make it plainly clear that we are to pray and seek God’s provision, protection, and guidance in our lives.  Yet, to do so in faith knowing that God will work everything out in the end, for what is good to us.  Not immediate gratification as the world teaches, but long-term gratification which is mature, complete, joyous and eternal.

Brent 

Next week we will publish part 2 of this two-part series:

“Praying Part 2 ~ The Lord’s Prayer – Parsed” ~ LINK

Endnotes:
1.   The Greek Word: panta (παντα), According to Strong’s Dictionary, including Tense, Voice, and Mood:

“Including all the forms of declension; apparently a primary word; all, any, every, the whole: – all (manner of, means) alway (-s), any (one), X daily, + ever, every (one, way), as many as, + no (-thing), X throughly, whatsoever, whole, whosoever.” 

2.   “Romans 8:28-39 – The Revelation and Resolve of the Holy Spirit” by Wayne Barber, http://preceptaustin.org/romans_28-39.htm

3.   The Most Important Good That the Believer Receives

“What, then, is the good? It is defined for us, initially at least, in v. 29, one of the forgotten verses of scripture: “because those whom he foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, that his Son would be the firstborn among many brothers and sisters” (NET). The good is not our comfort, wealth, or health. It is conformity to Christ! This good is then fully defined in the next verse: “And those he predestined, he also called; and those he called, he also justified; and those he justified, he also glorified” (NET).

Ultimately, all things work together to bring each Christian into conformity to Christ, to bring each Christian to glory. So certain is Paul that this will take place that he speaks of our glorification in the past tense! He uses what is called the “proleptic aorist,” a device in Greek when an author is indicating that “it’s as good as done.” Not only this, but no one is lost between predestination and glorification. Paul does not say “some of those” or even “most of those” when describing each stage of the salvation journey. From predestination to glorification, he uses the simple “those” (ou{” or touvtou”); the repeated pronoun refers back to the entire group mentioned before. No one misses the boat along the way.

When we read Romans 8:28 in its context we can give a positive answer to the questions of pain and suffering in the world. We may see nothing good come of misery and disaster in this world, but this world is not all of reality. There is an ‘until’; there is a place beyond the horizon of what our senses can apprehend, and it is more real and more lasting than what we experience in this mortal shell. God is using the present, even the miserable present, to conform us to the image of his Son.

If we define the good as only what we can see in this life, then we have missed the whole point of this text. For, as Paul said earlier in the same chapter, “For I consider that our present sufferings cannot even be compared to the glory that will be revealed to us” (Romans 8:18, NET). Western Christians—especially American Christians—are prone to pervert texts such as Romans 8:28. If our lives are comfortable, if we have wealth, good health, that is fine and well. But it is not the good that Paul had in mind, and it is not the goal of the Christian life.”  By Dr. Daniel B. Wallace.  

https://bible.org/article/do-all-things-really-work-together-good-romans-828-its-context

4.   Tribulations In the Life of Believers

It is unfortunate that so many born-again children of God believe that the pain in tribulation in their life, those things that are not based upon their own behaviors, are some kind of chastisement where God is punishing them at the least, or a sadistic effort to beat them down at the worst.

The tribulation that believer’s experience, in an overwhelming amount of time has other purposes rather than that of discipline.

I’ve often wondered why Christians are so preoccupied with beating the sin out of their life, when at death’s door the sin nature falls off.  Why would God have us spend a lifetime to attempt to control something that after death will not be an issue.  This is why we are not to obey simply for the sake of obeying blindly without understanding.  We are to obey based upon faith in God and that what He has stated, we are to do is not only what is best for us, not only what is best for God’s will, but something that we can hold onto no matter how painful, or mysterious these tragic occurrences are.

These mysteries concerning tribulation will be answered in eternity, yet for now appear to be an enigma, even paradoxical, as found in Joseph’s statement to his brothers after the death of their father, when they were fearful that Joseph would finally punish them for what they had done to him, his response is perhaps one of the greatest insights we have on the subject of God’s ability to use evil to bring about his own goodwill.

But as for you, ye thought evil against me; but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive.” ~ Genesis 50:20

This is the power and glory of our God that he can use the evil that men do against us to bring about good in the conclusion.

Therefore in considering the trials that we go through as believers, we must understand that there are 10 different reasons that we undergo these trials, yet as Peter and James both state concerning the trials of our faith (the word trial does not mean a trial to determine innocence or guilt, it is the word “proving”, wherein the tribulation proves the faith that the believer maintains), are more precious than gold, yet for our own benefit, as we learn more and more to place our trust in God – this is what we must learn within the tribulation of our earthly experience, so that in the eternities to come we will have a solid faith in God that is un-waving no matter what we do in the future.

You see sin will fall off and we don’t need to learn not to sin in our resurrected body, but we will have needed to learn to completely trust God in the tribulations we experience in this life, so that in our resurrection body and the eternity that we have yet to live our trust and faith in God will be without exception – this is why we learn obedience, because it is in the knowledge that God is trustworthy, that we can completely obey him and security understanding that though at this time, the trials are painful, there is a future glory that we will experience where they work out for our good (as hundreds of thousands of believers were tortured and murdered her within the first hundred years after the ascension, what they went through was not good; yet when they walked through death’s door the martyrs crown they receive was the good that came out of these experiences – of the 5 [See Endnote # 5] crowns that are received in heaven by the believer, I believe the martyrs crown holds the most weight with our Lord, and therefore unmask a treasure in heaven for those that receive it that is far beyond the pain and tragedy experienced on this earth that it took to receive this crown)

Trials In the Life of Believers

  1. To glorify God The most important for us (Dan. 3:16-18, Dan. 3:24-25)
  2. To build faith.  The most important to us (1 Pet. 1:6-7; James 1:2-4)
  3. To cause growth (Rom. 5:3-5)
  4. To prove the reality of Christ in us (2 Cor. 4:7-11)
  5. To testify to Angels (Job 1:8; Eph. 3:8-11; 1 Pet. 1:12)
  6. To equip u s to comfort others (2 Cor. 1:3-4)
  7. To prevent us from falling into sin (1 Pet. 4:1-2)
  8. To keep us from pride.  Paul’s thorn (2 Cor. 12:7)
  9. To teach obedience & discipline (Acts 9:15-16; Philp. 4:11-13)
  10. To Discipline for known sin (Heb. 12:5-11; James 4:17; Rom. 14:23; 1 John 1:9)

The Process of Faith

Faith only grows when it is stretched by tribulations (problems, hard times, difficulties, calamities, trials, and testing; they’re all synonymous concerning the “trying of our faith”). Faith can only grow incrementally, as more and more is demanded of it.  This is because trust is a process contingent upon experience, as someone (or in the case of God and His Word the Bible – Rom. 10:17) proves they are trustworthy situation after situation, we trust them more and more. In this way faith is analogous to a muscle which must be torn before growth can occur. Therefore, we must always realize and therefore understand that testing is not done as a process whereby God attempts to validate the existence of our faith, or its degree, which might appear cruel on the surface; but that these trials are necessary for faith to grow, and that without these trials, it is impossible for faith to mature ~ James 1:2-4; 1 Peter 1:7; 1 Peter 4:12.

5.  Crowns and Believers

Born-again Christian believers are blessed in many ways.  Not counting the earthly benefits we receive, the pleasure of spending eternity with God, of awaiting Jesus’ return for His own, the “blessed hope,”(See A below) and all the unbelievable treasures we shall enjoy forever in God’s presence. (See B below) Beyond all this, believers can achieve the following crowns (See C below) spoken about in God’s Word, they are God’s righteous recognition for the commitment, sacrifice, suffering, and faithfulness we display in producing fruit for the kingdom of God:

Crown of Life: For Suffering for the Christ(James 1:12; Revelation 2:10)

But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.”  (1 Peter 5:10)

Crown of Righteousness: For the Love of His Appearing (II Timothy 4:8)

Then they that feared the LORD spake often one to another: and the LORD hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the LORD, and that thought upon his name.”  (Malachi 3:16)

Crown of Glory: For Feeding His Sheep (I Peter 5: 2-4)

So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest [agapao = “highest regard”] thou me more than these?  He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love [phileo = “affection”] thee.  He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.  He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest [agapao = “highest regard”] thou me?  He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love [phileo = “affection”] thee.  He saith unto him, Feed my sheep.  He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest [phileis/phileo = “affection”] thou me?  Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest [phileo = “affection”] thou me?  And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love [phileo = “affection”] thee.

Jesus saith unto him, “Feed my sheep.”  (John 21:15-17)  Feeding sheep refers to leading & teaching disciples / the local church, even if the pastor is lacking.

Crown Incorruptible: For Those That Press On Steadfastly (I Corinthians 9: 24-25)

Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.  No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier.  And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully.”  (2 Timothy 2:3-5)

Crown of Rejoicing: For Winning Souls(I Thessalonians 2:19)

For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.  How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed?  And how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard?  And how shall they hear without a preacher?  And how shall they preach, except they be sent?  as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!”  (Romans 10:13-15)

A. Titus 2:13; Romans 8:20, 24-25, 15:4.
B. Matthew 6:20, 19:21; Luke 12:33, 18:22.
C. Revelation 3:11


Filed under: Most Vital Articles

Praying, Part 2 ~ The Lord’s Prayer – Parsed

$
0
0

The_Lord's_Prayer

“And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples. And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. Give us day by day our daily bread. And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil.”  (Luke 11:1-4)

Introduction
What we first must understand is that when the disciples asked Jesus: “teach us to pray,” in one sense we mis-name this prayer when we refer to this as the Lord’s prayer, as if this is what the Lord Jesus would pray Himself.  Again this is only in a certain aspect, but in this aspect it is incorrect to call it the Lord’s Prayer, it is actually the disciples prayer – a prayer that is meant to be spoken from a believer to God.    In this sense, it could not be the Lord’s Prayer in that he could not say “forgive us our sins.”

However, in another, more normative sense this truly is the Lord’s prayer because it is what the Lord Jesus taught us to say in our prayer to God the Father, as best stated by Warren Wiersbe who states in his “Wiersbe New Testament Commentary:”

“We call this “The Lord’s Prayer,” not because Jesus prayed it (He never had to ask for forgiveness), but because Jesus taught it. There is nothing wrong with praying this prayer personally or as part of a congregation, so long as we do it from a believing heart that is sincere and submitted. How easy it is to “recite” these words and not really mean them, but that can happen even when we sing and preach! The fault lies with us, not with this prayer.

This is a “pattern prayer,” given to guide us in our own praying (see Matt. 6:9-15 for the parallel). It teaches us that true prayer depends on a spiritual relationship with God that enables us to call Him “Father,” and this can come only through faith in Jesus Christ (Rom. 8:14-17; Gal. 4:1-7).

Lyndon Johnson’s press secretary, Bill Moyers, was saying grace at a staff lunch, and the President shouted, “Speak up, Bill! I can’t hear a thing!” Moyers quietly replied, “I wasn’t addressing you, Mr. President.” It is good to remind ourselves that when we pray, we talk to God.”

A Pattern Breakdown of the Lord’s Prayer
First we must realize that this is a prayer that is stated prior to Jesus going to sit at the right hand side of the Father.  It is His instructions while He was still on the earth, yet a prayer template (Jesus doesn’t say that we have to stay all these words, and in this precise order; He states: “after this manner therefore pray ye,” indicating that this is a pattern recognizing the areas of our lives that believers should approach the Father in prayer) is what we’re looking at.

Matthew 6:9-13 states,

After this manner [i.e. “fashion”] therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.

Break Down

  • Our Father” ~ First, we note that it is addressed to “Our Father.” We notice that it is personal by the use of the word “our,” as opposed to the article “the,” and we as part of a group, a fellowship of Believers because it is not “my,” but “our” Father, which is intimate in that we are to address the God of this universe as “Our Father,” as opposed to “Lord,” “Master,” or “King.”
  • which art in heaven” ~ Next, we see that God is located in heaven. While this seems rather obvious, have you ever thought and consider the fact that God never leaves heaven, it is the Son and the Holy Spirit that leave heaven; but never God the Father (Which would explain why God can never look upon evil, understanding that there is no evil in heaven ~ Hab. 1:13).  In heaven there is no sin, and we never hear of God’s presence anywhere but in heaven.
  • Hallowed be thy name” ~ Next, the first issue after the address; is the reverence that we would hold for God by virtue of the reverence that we hold for God’s name. Psalms 138:2 states

I will worship toward thy holy temple, and praise thy name for thy lovingkindness and for thy truth: for thou hast magnified thy word above all thy name.”

We are always told to worship God by worshiping him personally by His name, yet what He has magnified to man is His word.  The reason is very simple.  If God cannot be trusted to keep His word, then we have no need to worship Him as a holy God.  It is amazing how many individuals defile their family name because their words do not connect with their behaviors.  This is not the case with God.  We are to worship His name because He keeps His word, and His word declares His righteousness and holiness.

How unusual it is for us 21st-century Christians who focus on being better Christians, better people, better spouses, better parents, and better citizens; as opposed to keeping the focus on the worship of God.

How many sermons are wasted on self-help; which is only a guise for keeping the center of attention on “self.”  In many churches when we hear about Jesus, it’s almost like He is a prop; when we sing about Me and Jesus, or how much He loves Me, or how He’s died for Me, or how He wants Me to be a more loving and better person.  Me, me, me…  It’s a shame that “me” seems to always be somewhere in there, what we need simply to do is come to God and worship Him by acknowledging the awesomeness of even His Name.

  • Thy kingdom come”  Then, there is the recognition that the second most important thing in prayer, or better stated in the manner that we pray is a recognition that we should desire to see God’s kingdom come. Yet, notice the lack of specificity, which is obviously on purpose.  Were told to pray for God’s kingdom to come, however it does not feed the assumption that we always make it about God’s kingdom coming to earth, as if it’s not already here.   Psalms 103:19 states:

The LORD hath prepared his throne in the heavens; and his kingdom ruleth over all.”

So what does this phrase really mean, what kingdom is He referring to.  Is Jesus referring to an extension of the kingdom of God, some other kingdom that will come into existence – because God’s kingdom is already here.  God’s kingdom is everything, it is everything that is in existence, seen or unseen, physical, spiritual, or invisible; it’s all part of God’s realm.  It all belongs to Him. So what kingdom is this?

Do you recognize what kingdom we are really talking about here, it was the kingdom that Jesus came to establish, if they would have received it as referred to in Matthew 22:1-3, which states:

And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come.”

There are two different terms utilized in the New Testament concerning a kingdom in reference to God:

God's thorne

The kingdom of God

It is a New Testament term that is used 71 times, exclusively in the New Testament.  As already stated it is God’s realm, God’s possession, is everything that exist anywhere and everywhere.   Psalm 24 is a Psalm concerning this very subject, which states:

The earth is the LORD’S, and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein. For he hath founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the floods. Who shall ascend into the hill of the LORD? or who shall stand in his holy place? He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. He shall receive the blessing from the LORD, and righteousness from the God of his salvation. This is the generation of them that seek him, that seek thy face, O Jacob. Selah. Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in. Who is this King of glory? The LORD strong and mighty, the LORD mighty in battle. Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in. Who is this King of glory? The LORD of hosts, he is the King of glory. Selah.”  (Psa 24:1-10)

The kingdom of heaven

This term is used only 33 times in the book of Matthew and no other place (Matthew also uses the term of the kingdom of God, yet not as specifically as he does concerning the particular kingdom from God). If we remember the book of Matthew presents Jesus Christ as the Lion of the tribe of Judah.  The book of Matthew centers on what Jesus “said,” and presents Him in His fulfillment as the Messiah of Israel. Its intended hearers are the Jews; its theme is concerning the nation of Israel.  In the book of Luke we have recorded Gabriel’s visit to Mary where he states:

He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.”   (Luke 1:32-33)

The phrase, “the kingdom of heaven,” wherein the Greek word “των (G3588) [T-GPM]1, which the King James translators and others translate into the English “of,” is just as easily translated into the English word “from.”  There is no preference to the use of the word “of”, it is simply the discretion of the translator.  It has been commonly understood that the translators believed that the phrase the “kingdom of heaven” was simply a synonym for the “kingdom of God”, therefore they utilized the English word “of.”

However there is no sound reason concerning the linguistics and grammar for this translation.  A word study in strong’s does not define this specific word used in these specific passages in the book of Matthew, it utilizes the generic form of the word, as it is commonly used in all of the New Testament.

Part of the problem of using concordances is that a specific word in a specific passage may be spelt differently (There can be diverse prefix and suffix, as well as single letter variations which affect the grammar. Yet the main problem is that words are combined in combinations that they are not meant to be parsed in a generic manner) or utilize different grammar than in other passages which is normally the case, therefore the problem is the grammar is different in each particular case, and this is a good example.

If you break down the grammar of this word within the passages of the book of Matthew concerning this particular phrase, you find a much more specific interpretation.  This level of interpretation is normally left to scholars and theologians, however with today’s tools we can grasp the same meaning that these individuals understand.

And therefore we are not forced with the interpretation of the translators which has been accepted for 400 years. Utilizing one of the most credible Biblical Greek translation tools, “Robinson’s Morphological Analysis Codes,” which utilizes a system to parse Greek words based upon their grammar, we find the following definition concerning the use of this word in these particular sentences and Matthew.

Part of Speech: definite article

Case: Genitive (possession, “of”; also origin or separation as in “from”)

Number: Plural

Gender: Masculine

Based upon a breakdown of this word as a definite article and concerning its case, number, and gender; the use of this Greek word in these 33 phrases addresses the issue of separation, as well as the issue of possession.  The word “from” holds more validity than the word “of.” (By Maurice A. Robinson, Endnote #1)

Some may ask, “what is the big deal”? (This is the same simplistic lack of logic that has always led to the misunderstanding that the perfection of God demands the precision of the words He uses.  “For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” ~ Matt. 5:18.  “Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.” ~ Matt. 24:35).

Simply this, we understand that the term “the kingdom of God,” is a reference to everything in existence as the realm of God is everything that He owns and therefore has made.  You see God is in heaven where there is no sin, yet we know from the Scriptures that He knows of everything that occurs everywhere within His creation, and He is the Lord and God of it.  It is His choice not to destroy the earth because of sin due to His love for man – he is the potter and we are the clay (Rom. 9:21).

Therefore understanding that the kingdom of God is everything that we see, and perceive; of not only the physical existence but of all existence, ,this baits the question why does Matthew use this distinct term, The “kingdom from heaven”; the answer is easy.  We are told that the Messiah would come and that He would rule over Israel in the earth.

Jesus_on_White_horse_23

Who is from heaven, Jesus.  The “kingdom from heaven” would be Jesus’s kingdom.  The “kingdom from heaven” would never refer to anything other than the kingdom that Jesus Christ will rule on earth, it is He that is from heaven and is He that will rule the kingdom from heaven.

You see Matthew’s reference to the Jews is concerning the fulfillment of the messianic prophecies referring to the Messiah ruling from the throne of David.  Jesus is not in the throne of David – currently, He’s in heaven sitting inside of His Father’s throne, not his own throne.

It is Jesus’ fulfillment to sit on the throne of David (“He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.” ~ Luke 1:32-33), yet temporarily sidestepped because of Israel’s (the leadership) refusal to receive Him as the Messiah (Matthew 23: 37; Luke 13:34) This kingdom will come in the future – we refer to it as the “millennial (Meaning 1000 as in 1000 years) kingdom of Christ (“And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.” ~ Revelation 20:4).

This is the kingdom that we should desire to come; the kingdom where Christ is ruling on the throne of the earth, in the seat of David, fulfilling the prophecies uttered thousands of years ago.  You see in the Lord’s prayer that Jesus taught His followers, they would pray for the coming of “thy kingdom.”  

Yet, if all of existence is God’s kingdom, what does this prayer really mean.  There is only one other Godly kingdom that is an extension, apart of God’s kingdom and it is the kingdom of His Son Jesus Christ during the millennium.  This is the only thing that this prayer could be concerning. 

To insinuate that God’s kingdom is not current, that God does not have full control over everything He has ever created is blasphemy, and why would you pray for something that is blasphemous.  And what a lack of faith it would be to pray that God would fulfill all that He said would happen. 

We know in faith that God is faithful concerning what He has said will occur.  The thing that we pray for, is not because we doubt it’s coming,  but because we anticipate with great enthusiasm it’s coming, it is the “kingdom from heaven,” the kingdom wherein Jesus Christ will sit in the throne of David, the throne of the Messiah and rule the earth – the earth that He paid for in His own blood.

Jesus Christ is currently sitting in God the Father’s throne waiting for the fulfillment of the last days as encapsulated in the prophecies of His second return to the earth to rescue Israel, destroy their enemies, and set up His earthly kingdom referred to as the “Millennial” reign wherein He sits in His own throne, in the Temple; referred to as the throne of David.

But until that time Jesus sits in God’s throne waiting for all to be fulfilled.

- “But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool(Heb. 1:13).

-“He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David(Luke 1:32).

- “To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.(Rev. 3:21).

  • Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven” ~ This is the third of the first three petitions – all relate to God, not man (See below).  In this petition it is not that God needs our prayers to bring about His will, He will do His will no matter what.  This is an opportunity to align our priorities with His.  Prayer is never about getting, it is about giving – giving into God’s will.  In heaven, where there is no sin, there is ONLY God’s will, nothing else.  Here, we are to gain a heavenly perspective in seeking God’s will on earth, to be done by us – to yield to Him and His will upon earth.
  • Give us this day our daily bread ~ This bread is literal, not figurative.  God is concerned about our daily needs.  But, if God is going to meet our needs as His children, then why are to pray for them.  It is to keep us in focus in seeing how God listens to His children, this is a relationship, not an arrangement.  Plus, our faith grows as we see how God truly cares for us in meeting our needs.  We are secure in Him, and this delights our Father as He observes how we trust Him – even when those needs are not met – temporary, this is the strongest faith there is.  Trusting God as we suffer, as Jesus did dying on the cross, completing trusting in the Father, this is real faith.
  • And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors” ~ “The one who is truly forgiven will show forgiveness to others. Jesus will elaborate more on this idea in the following verses.  Yet we notice that “Sin is represented here under the notion of a debt, and as our sins are many, they are called here debts. God made man that he might live to his glory, and gave him a law to walk by; and if, when he does anything that tends not to glorify God, he contracts a debt with Divine Justice” (Clarke).  Forgiveness is a hallmark of Christianity, a requirement for us as we follow God’s example, as we follow our Lord and Savior, Jesus the Christ.    

While it is true that God created man for fellowship, as Clarke refers to above; the main reason for man’s creation is to glorify God.

Even every one that is called by my name: for I have created him for my glory, I have formed him; yea, I have made him.” (Isaiah 42:7)

  • And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil” ~ Regarding the word “temptation,” Vines states: peirasmos (G3986), “of ‘trials’ of a varied character, Mat 6:13; Luke 11:4, where believers are commanded to pray not to be led into such by forces beyond their own control.”

Thus, it would appear that the English understanding of the word temptation would be parallel with the Greek understanding of the word, to be tested in a physical manner (Though psychological and emotional trials are true as well either singularly or combined), wherein a Believer’s character is under trial.

This is not the same Greek translated into the English “trial” regarding the trail of “your faith” as found in 1 Peter 1:7, which states:

That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ

The word for “trial (G1383) used here is better translated “proving.”  The point is that God is not tempting us to see if we hold faith in any given situation, putting us through bad things to test us.  This word for “trial” is not the same as the idea of being put on trial.  It would be cruel for God, Who knows the “ending from the beginning” to test us to see our reactions, when He knows the future.  No, this word is precious to us.

It is the proving of our faith.  The trying (Tribulations) of our faith is how faith grows.  Faith is like a muscle that must be stretched to grow.  Faith is always moving, either it grows greater and greater, or it withers smaller and smaller.  This is not to say we will undergo trial after trial.  There are mountain tops (Psalms 18:33) between the valleys we go though.  And His promise is to be with use as we travel through those valleys (See Endnote #2), as Psalms 23:4 says:

Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.”

This petition is one of humility, seeking not to be tried by the evil one; which is not the same as the trying of our faith which makes our faith stronger.     

  • For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.” ~ What a statement regarding God.  “Thine is the kingdom,” (God’s kingdom, everything that exists!), “and the power,” (Greek: dynamis, the root of our word “dynamite,” God not only OWN”S everything, He can completely control it, He has the power, and if He chose He could destroy it as well – this is humbling), “and the glory,” (Which is what you and I are called to do in our lives – GLORY HIM!), “forever.” (Eternity, that is what the greatest prize of the believer is, to be with God forever.)   

Conclusion
This prayer has six petitions, and three declarations.

  •  The first petition is: “Hallowed be thy name.”  It’s praying that God’s name be reverenced and held in high esteem or hallowed by men3.
  • The second petition is regarding Jesus kingdom from heaven, “Thy kingdom come.”
  • The third petition regards God’s will: “Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.
  • The fourth petition is for temporal needs: “Give us this day our daily bread
  • The fifth petition is regarding maintaining an attitude of humility seeking forgiveness, and forgiving others: “And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors
  •  The sixth petition regards seeking God’s protection and care: “And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil
  •  And the three declarations, as the first three petitions are ALL about God: “for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory,” “FOREVER,” “Amen.

The word Amen is Hebrew: “amen,” [H543] meaning: “it is true,” “that which is truth,” a stamp upon an assertion, it binds an oath (Smith’s Bible Dictionary); to confirm the words of another, to commit a vow, make it so. (Hebrew Interlinear).

What we should remember, as referred above, is that this present pain and suffering is only temporary, eternity will be unbelievable, as paul stated in Romans 8:18-39 (We need to also keep a mind upon verses 31 to 39, this is our present comfort)

(Verse 18)
For I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. 

For the earnest expectation of the creation eagerly waits for the revealing of the sons of God.

For the creation was subjected to futility, not willingly, but because of Him who subjected it in hope;

because the creation itself also will be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God.

For we know that the whole creation groans and labors with birth pangs together until now.

Not only that, but we also who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, eagerly waiting for the adoption, the redemption of our body.

For we were saved in this hope, but hope that is seen is not hope; for why does one still hope for what he sees?

But if we hope for what we do not see, we eagerly wait for it with perseverance.
 
Likewise the Spirit also helps in our weaknesses. For we do not know what we should pray for as we ought, but the Spirit Himself makes intercession for us[a] with groanings which cannot be uttered.

Now He who searches the hearts knows what the mind of the Spirit is, because He makes intercession for the saints according to the will of God.
 
And we know that all things work together for good to those who love God, to those who are the called according to His purpose.

For whom He foreknew, He also predestined to be conformed to the image of His Son, that He might be the firstborn among many brethren.

Moreover whom He predestined, these He also called; whom He called, these He also justified; and whom He justified, these He also glorified.

What then shall we say to these things? If God is for us, who can be against us?

He who did not spare His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?

Who shall bring a charge against God’s elect? It is God who justifies.

Who is he who condemns? It is Christ who died, and furthermore is also risen, who is even at the right hand of God, who also makes intercession for us.

Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?

As it is written: “For Your sake we are killed all day long; We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.”[Psalms 44:22]
 
Yet in all these things we are more than conquerors through Him who loved us.

For I am persuaded that neither death nor life, nor angels nor principalities nor powers, nor things present nor things to come,

(Verse 39)
nor height nor depth, nor any other created thing, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

Brent

Endnotes
1 ROBINSON’S MORPHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS CODES, Maurice A. Robinson, for use with the Greek New Testaments containing parsing or declension codes.  E-Sword, Ver. 8.0.6, Rick Myers; www.e-sword.net.   Uses only the Textus Receptus.

2.  Regarding God’s Leading in the Life of a Believer

The steps of a good man are ordered by the LORD: and he delighteth in his way. Though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast down: for the LORD upholdeth him with his hand.”  (Psalms 37:23-24),

The “steps (mitsad) step, goings ~ A masculine noun meaning A step, A footstep. The word is used of the way a person’s life unfolds, picturesquely as one walks along a path by moving his or her feet (Psa. 37:23). The Lord orders / controls Peoples’ steps (Pro. 20:24) as they go through life. To follow a persons’ steps, is to imitate and adopt their actions and goals (Dan. 11:43).

A man’s heart deviseth his way: but the LORD directeth his steps”   (Pro. 16:9)

Man’s goings are of the LORD; how can a man then understand his own way?”   (Pro. 20:24)

3 From Blue Letter Bible, Chuck Smith, Sermon Notes for Matthew 6.

http://www.blueletterbible.org/Comm/smith_chuck/c2000_Mat/Mat_006.cfm?a=935010


Filed under: Most Vital Articles

Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit (Notable Original Work)

$
0
0

blaspheme_HS1

Introduction
Of all the questions that I have been asked over almost 40 years, the most frequent and passionate inquiry has always been about blasphemy against the Holy Spirit.

The greatest fear has been by those that were panicked that they had accidentally committed this unforgivable sin.

In the following you will see that it cannot accidentally be done.

And more to the point, since it is a sin that is done it in complete cognizance, it is done by an individual that has made up their mind in such a way, that they are not concerned that they violated this particular offense.

Many times I’ve told people, if you’re concerned that you’ve done it; this provides evidence that you have not. This is a sin that is done in complete awareness of what they are doing, as seen in the actions of the Pharisees which provided the only example that God provides in His Word.

What people forget is that Paul committed blasphemy against God, but he says he was forgiven because he did it in ignorance as recorded in 1 Timothy 1:12-14, which states:

And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry; Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief. And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.”

Paul-in-a-Roman-prison

Not that Paul accidentally did it without meaning to; he meant to accuse the Christians of heresy, for following a false God.

He not only did this, but he was the one that persecuted the Christians by death for their belief. So it is not that he accidentally blasphemed the Holy Spirit when he accused Jesus of functioning as an emissary of the devil, and killed his followers.

Paul did it unknowingly because he was not aware that he was accusing the true God of the universe, Jesus who functioned in the power of the Holy Spirit.

pharasee-blaspheming-holy-sTo commit blasphemy of the spirit you must knowingly accuse someone who you completely comprehend is functioning for the Holy Spirit, of doing evil and doing it in the power of the devil; such as the Pharisees.

And you have to do it for your own personal gain, as they did.

The pharisees called Jesus master, and stated that he had to be a man of God because of his teaching (“And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly” ~ Luke 20:21), and when one of His miracles went against one of their rules, they accused Him of doing it in the name of Beelzebub, when they knew it was a lie. They slandered the Holy Spirit on purpose because it affected their position in the community.

Matthew 12:30-35, says:

“He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad. Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.  And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come.  Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit.  O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.  A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.”

Starting with Matthew 12:10, we see that the Pharisee’s plan to entrap Jesus.  Jesus “went into their (notice the emphasis that the Holy Spirit places on identifying the synagogue as “their synagogue,” as opposed to “God’s synagogue,” or even simply “the synagogue” ~ Matt. 12:9) synagogue” on the Sabbath, and having a man with a withered hand presented to Him (“…behold…” & “…And they asked him…” – the Greek grammar is more precise how the Pharisee set the situation up), the Pharisees asked Jesus if it was legal to heal on the Sabbath. 

Jesus answered them, and then healed the man, and later a man possessed by a demon was brought to Jesus who was blind and dumb.  Jesus also healed him and in response to this situation, as seen in verse 23, the people said, “is this the ‘Son of David’?”, which is a Messianic title. 

When the Pharisees heard the people asking if Jesus was the Messiah, they retorted that Jesus cast out a devil by the power of Beelzebub, the prince of the devils.

Sins Against the Holy Ghost 01

Jesus, Not the Pacifist Wimp Many Claim
Jesus responded to their accusations, as well as their thoughts, stating that a house divided falls, and then used an illustration that it is God who is more powerful than Satan, and therefore has empowered Jesus to do this miracle. 

Next we have verse 30, where Jesus says that He that is not for me, is against me (notice that there are only two positions, and no mention of going back and forth between them – consider this in reviewing the bold paragraph below regarding verses 34 and 35).  And it is in response to the accusation that He is empowered by the devil, that Jesus goes on to respond to them in verse 31.  And Jesus states:

“All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.” 

Jesus states that everything is forgivable except for blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, which is exactly what these Pharisees had just done. 

Blasphemy = Slander
First, we must define what blasphemy is, according to Elwell’s Evangelical Dictionary of Theology:

Topics: Blasphemy
Text:  In general the word means simply slander or insult and includes any action (e.g., a gesture) as well as any word that devalues another person or being, living or dead.  This general secular idea was made more specific in religious contexts, where blasphemy means to insult, mock, or doubt the power of God.1

There must be a deliberate and calculated determination to slander, it cannot be accidental, but must be a premeditated insult of the Holy Spirit.

the unpardonable sin

The Unforgivable Sin
Also in defining what blasphemy is, according to he renowned Biblical scholar Dr. William Smith as presented in his Smith’s Bible Dictionary , States:

“The Unforgivable Sin”
The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, Matthew 12:32; Mark 3:28, consisted in attributing to the power of Satan, those unquestionable miracles which Jesus performed by “the finger of God,” and the power of the Holy Spirit.

It is plainly such a state of wilful, determined opposition to God and the Holy Spirit, that no efforts will avail to lead to repentance. Among the Jews, it was a sin against God, answering to treason, in our times.

Therefore, blasphemy of the Holy Spirit is to speak evil of, or slander the Holy Spirit with the deliberate intent of doing so, this cannot be accidentally committed; it must be a conscious and calculated determination to slander with full intent God, wherein repentance is not even a consideration to the perpetrator. 

Blasphemy without Intent
An example of blasphemy of the Holy Spirit WITHOUT intent can be seen in the actions of Paul who unintentionally did so according to 1 Timothy 1:12-13, which states:

And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry; Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.”

Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit cannot be a mere slip of the tongue, but must be a deliberate and thought-out accusation against the Holy Spirit (this answers the question of those that fear that they can accidentally commit this most grievous sin of all sins), by knowingly attributing to the power of the Holy Spirit as having come from Satan, not God; knowing that this is a lie.

Seven-fold Holy-Spirit

Power Exhibited
One other point that must be understood is that the blasphemy must be against the Holy Spirit, as opposed to God the Father, or Jesus Christ the Son; apparently both of these forms of slander are forgivable; but why.

The answer is that the Holy Spirit is the power of God that functions upon the earth; He isn’t some kind of superstitious or mystical function, the Holy Spirit is God’s power exhibit here – in the scene world. 

When God moves supernaturally upon the face of the earth, He does so through the orchestration of the Holy Spirit. 

Even when Christ was incarnate on the Earth, He did not function within His own power as deity, He did so when the power of the Holy Spirit came upon Him from upon high. 

This is why He did no miracles until after He was baptized in the Holy Spirit.  This is why He said He could do nothing in Himself, and that He truly became a man (Phil. 2:7-8), concerning his attributes, yet he always maintained is deity in his essence (the incarnation is a mystery, yet we know that Jesus was fully God, and fully man.  He displayed the human attributes of limitation, voluntarily while maintaining the essence of deity, which can never be stripped from Him.  Please see our essay concerning the “Attributes & Essence of God” in order to grasp this more fully LINK).  

Therefore, to slander the Holy Spirit is to slander the display of God’s power – When the Holy Spirit moves it is a visual exhibit of God, and to slander Him is to slander God fully knowing you are slandering the true God of the universe, the real God, without acceptation. 

You’re NOT slandering some idea of god, some religious system, some MAYBE something – you are knowingly slandering the real deal because you see the miracle, the wonders, the power, and known the source is real – is God.

Personal_Note_Hp3

Personal Note:  As stated above I have been approached by many people on this subject, those that had been fearful that they had accidentally blasphemed the Holy Spirit, which according to the above example cannot be accidentally done. 

We must take the Scripture at face value without presumptions, and if the only example we have of blasphemy of the Holy Spirit is when the Pharisees attributed a miracle of God done through Jesus, and state that He’s doing it in the power of the devil, knowing it is a lie (Remember Paul, he accused Believers of working for Satan, of doing what they did in Satan’s power; He did not know it was God that was behind their actions – he did it in ignorance), we cannot extend it beyond that.

I hold a singular view (That I did not learn from another, but have found one credible scholar who holds the same view concerning this understanding of “blasphemy of the Holy Spirit,” Dr. Ron Rhodes, whose comments I will present below) concerning blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, it is:

I believe that the only way to commit blasphemy of the Holy Spirit (which only has one example in Scripture); is to knowingly and falsely accuse Jesus Christ, during His “First Coming” of committing a miracle in the power of Satan, and do it for personal gain (the Pharisees did this because of the jeopardy of losing their position and holding with the people – they did it for personal gain, not because they actually believed that Jesus was of Satan, otherwise it would not have been slander – it would’ve been an accusation, and could have been said in ignorance – which is what Paul did prior to his conversion, and was forgiven. We must not forget Paul’s example –  you have to know that you are slandering the work of the Holy Spirit, if you truly do believe that a miracle could be an act of Satan, you have not slandered the Holy Spirit – Paul truly did believe that the Christians were following a false god, which would a demon or Satan himself), rather than the power of God in the Holy Spirit; when it is Biblically obvious according to the prophecies concerning Jesus being the Messiah, as well as clearly opposed to the Biblical teaching that God is more powerful than Satan. 

I view this Scripture the same as Hebrews 6:4-6 (Please see “Limited Partnership” at: LINK), in that it could only be fulfilled during a certain time in history, and under certain conditions; which are now past and not possible.  Otherwise, if to truly commit blasphemy against the Holy Spirit means that you knowingly understand that an individual is doing a miracle in the power of the Holy Spirit, and then knowingly accuse them of what you know is a lie

How would you know this unless the individual is fully accredited of God as being a person that only acts for God, and never for the flesh or the devil?  

The only one qualified person to fit this description is Jesus Christ Himself.  If a faith healer claims to be a representative of God, and does healings, how do I know that he is really working for God, in the power of the Holy Spirit, I do not. 

And, it is in knowing that what you are saying is actually a lie that makes it blasphemy, you must slander the Holy Spirit, which means that you must positively know that the human doing the miracle in the name of the Holy Spirit, is truly His representative. 

I would never give any human being this type of credit.  I believe in healings, I’ve been healed, and I’ve seen healings.  But no man receives carte blanche acceptance that what he is doing at any individual time, is an authorization that he is the Holy Spirit’s representative (how do you think that the False Prophet will present himself if not as a messenger of God – his deception is not in the miracles, but in him who he really is, and who is his master).  

How many times have we seen in the Old Testament God’s representatives acting in ungodly manners and doing things wrong?  How can you trust that every act that a person that presents himself as a prophet is done so according to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit. 

If a miracle happens; praise God, but don’t praise the man, or even  assume he is beyond question.  If the miracle goes against Scripture, then it is subject to question.  

But the point is, there’s only one human being that has ever lived on this earth who we know 100 percent of the time functions only as God’s representative, and that when He does a miracle, it can only be attributed to the Holy Spirit – it is Jesus. 

It is this individual – Jesus, that if we chose to knowingly accused of functioning in the power of Satan, while understanding that He is functioning in the power of the Holy Spirit, it is this type of slander that is specific to the sin of blasphemy of the Holy Ghost, and doing so for personal profit as the Pharisees did.      

No Other Example in Scripture
I see no place in Scripture that further addresses “blasphemy of the Holy Spirit” by name, and to expand it beyond the scriptural reference made by Jesus, so as to extend a definition beyond Jesus’ words would be presumptuous upon the Scripture. – it would be reading into the text.  And the language does not appear to extend it beyond its local application. 

There are passages which SEEM to alluded to this sin.

Allowing God’s Word to Interpret itself Based upon Repetition and Clarity
However, if God has chosen not to specifically instruct us concerning this sin, we should not play with such a dangerous subject – to do so is reading into the Scriptures, and placing yourself in a position of grandiosity; where it is only God who condemns.

One Example Regarding An Ambiguous Text 
1 John 5:16 is not a reference to blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, in that it is not named, nor referred too.  We also note in the next verse (17), that John seems to note that the sin as being nonspecific. 

We know there are sins unto death, such as disrespecting the manner that you take the Lord’s supper as seen in 1 Corinthians 11:29-30, as well as Ananias and Sapphira deception as seen in Acts 5:1-11. 

Yet, neither one of these sins that lead to death are as serious as the sin that leads to eternal damnation and is unforgivable, such as blasphemy of the Holy Spirit.  

The Necessity of Biblical Interpretation
God does nothing unfair, if there is a sin that you and I can commit that is not forgivable, would our loving Father not be sure to warn us in such a way that we would not accidentally commit it? 

To read 1 John 5:16, 1 Corinthians 11:29-39, and Acts 5:1-11; and conclude that these are references to blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, is to extend into these passages beyond the plain meaning found in the text themselves, as well as the intended meaning by the writers, and is therefore incorrect and unbiblical.  Again, this is reading into the text.  

The doctrinal discipline of biblical interpretation is referred to as Hermeneutics, and addresses the different tools that are used in interpreting God’s word, many times referred to as laws or principles.  

These laws are meant to guide the Bible student in understanding God’s word based upon established principles found in God’s word, whereas many individuals in their pride and arrogance refuse to seek the wise counsel of godly scholars in understanding and handling God’s word, have come up with many heretical teachings.  

This subject is one of the victims of such sloppy handling of God’s word.  Two such tools that will help in our current endeavor are listed next. 

The Law of Frequency”4
There is a principle within the Bible of repetition (some have called it the “Principle of Repetition”), wherein God repeats Himself to assure that He’s not misunderstood. 

The Torah is riddled with examples of this, to the place of exhaustion.  This principle can be found all through the Scripture (the apostle specifically taught about the principle of repetition – Philippians 3:1; Titus 3:8, 2 Peter 1:12-13, 2 Peter 3:1-2), especially in the Psalms and Proverbs.

If God states something only once, there is a specific reason for it, which is manifested when the passage is understood. 

However, when it comes to danger and warnings, God is always repetitive, as any good parent would be, so since the issue of the so-called “unforgivable sin,” or better stated “blasphemy of the Holy Spirit” would be one of these dangerous examples, and God has not produced more Scripture to warn us, it makes no sense that it is something that is so easily done unknowingly.

The Law of Perspicuity5
Also what is referred to as the clarity found within God’s word needs to be taken into consideration as well.  The issue of perspicuity addresses the fact that when God utilizes a majority of Scripture which is clear, plain and understandable; and there are a few Scriptures which are more mysterious and less clear, we are to stay with the majority of text which is plain and understandable, rather than allowing a few passages which are confusing and harder to understand lead us in interpreting the text or subject matter.  

Usually this is because of translation problems, a lack of awareness concerning cultural issues, or the fact that God doesn’t want us to understand this until an appointed time, such as the 70 weeks of Daniel wherein God sealed up that passage in till the last hundred years or so.  

Concerning The view that I postulated concerning the inability of blasphemy of the Holy Spirit to be committed in our current day – when Jesus is not incarnate walking the earth – reviewed by Dr. Ron Rhodes, who states:

“The backdrop of this passage [Matthew 12:30-35] is that the Jews who had just witnessed a mighty miracle of Christ should have recognized that Jesus performed this miracle in the power of the Holy Spirit.  After all, the Hebrew Scriptures, with which the Jews were all familiar, prophesied that when the Messiah came He would perform many mighty miracles in the power of the spirit (See Isaiah 35:5-6)

Instead, these Jewish leaders claim that Christ did this and other miracles in the power of the devil, the unholy spirit.  This was a sin against the Holy Spirit.  This shows that these Jewish leaders had hardened themselves against the things of God.” (Formatting added)  

Dr. Rhodes Continues on to say: “I believe that Matthew 12 describes a unique situation among the Jews, and that the actual committing of this sin requires the presence of the Messiah on the earth doing his messianic miracles.  In view of this, I don’t think this sin can be duplicated today exactly as described in Matthew 12

I think it’s also important to realize that a human being can repent of his or her personal sins (whatever they are) and turn to God as long is there is breath still left in his or her lungs.  Until the moment of death, every human being has the opportunity to turn to God to receive the free gift of salvation (Ephesians 2:8,9).2

One Other Thought
What is also in view here is that if someone denies that Jesus did His miracles according to the power of God in the Holy Spirit, then they equate Him with sin, as well for lying, which also calls into question the Deity of Jesus Christ. , which is also a sin unto death, that unless they repent they shall be damned to hell as well. 

Therefore, they cannot place faith in Christ as the Son of the living God, as their propitiation for sin – and be saved – this is an unforgivable sin. 

This would also mandate a predetermined mindset, which could not be an accidental sin of omission or commission.  And this would circumvent any opportunity for repentance having thought through the position and concluded that Jesus was not the Messiah.

Jesus Himself spoke about the necessity for changing one’s mind, which is repentance3 (A changing of mindset and life pursuits from carnality to God’s Will), and any refusal to accept God’s only propitiation for sin necessitated damnation, and therefore was unforgivable.

Easton’s Bible Dictionary states:

Topics: Blasphemy
Text:  In the sense of speaking evil of God this word is found in Ps. 74: 18; Isa. 52:5; Rom. 2:24; Rev. 13:1, 6; 16:9, 11, 21. It denotes also any kind of calumny, or evil-speaking, or abuse (1 Kings 21:10; Acts 13:45; 18:6, etc.). Our Lord was accused of blasphemy when he claimed to be the Son of God (Matt. 26:65; comp. Matt. 9:3; Mark 2:7). They who deny his Messiahship blaspheme Jesus (Luke 22:65; John 10:36).

Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost (Matt. 12:31, 32; Mark 3:28, 29; Luke 12:10) is regarded by some as a continued and obstinate rejection of the gospel, and hence is an unpardonable sin, simply because as long as a sinner remains in unbelief he voluntarily excludes himself from pardon.

Others regard the expression as designating the sin of attributing to the power of Satan those miracles which Christ performed, or generally those works which are the result of the Spirit’s agency.

Conclusion
To reiterate – you cannot commit Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit by accident, without intent, it is God you are slandering and you know it because the Holy Spirit is the proof of God right in front of you as seen in a miracle – a miracle which you knowingly lie and slander about equating it with the devil for your own personal gain, the same as the Pharisees did.

You are calling what you know is divine, evil. That is why it is unforgivable, because you know 100% what you are doing, no mistake; you are telling God, He is evil and you want nothing to do with Him.

The only person that can do this, is one who is completely antagonistic to God.

When a person does this, he is not going to change his mind – it is done!

Brent

Endnotes
1
. ELWELL’S EVANGELICAL DICTIONARY OF THEOLOGY
, Walter A. Elwell, Baker Book House Company, 1984, Software Edition.
2. THE COMPLETE  BOOK OF BIBLE ANSWERS, ANSWERING THE TOUGH QUESTIONS, Ron Rhodes, Harvest House Publishers, Eugene Oregon 1997, page 81.
3Matthew 4:17 “From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand”.
4. The Law of Frequency

Commonly referred to as the “Repeatable’s of God;” is a principle of emphasis, where the emphasize is placed due to the importance of something, where noting the frequency for which God treats any subject further displays the importance He wishes to convey concerning that particular subject (And volume counts; such as: Psalms 119, which is the longest chapter [volume wise] in the longest book [volume wise] of the Bible, and which deals primarily with the “Word of God;” this displays God’s concern in regard to the importance of God’s Word ~ If you can’t trust what He says, how can you trust what He will do).

Notice when all four gospels present the same event (It is common to have a passage in only one book, yet take note when it is seen in all four Gospels!); this emphasis is there for a reason – it must be very important.

As a wise parent, God uses clarity and emphasis, by way of repetition; concerning that which is a priority, as compared to that which is not (Phil. 3:1; Tit. 3:8; 2 Pet. 1:12-13; 3:1-2).

5.  The Law of Perspicuity

Perspicuity, means to make clear and self-evident, simple and observable.  This principle is that we are to allow the clear things of the Scripture to dictate the less clear things.  Many of the problems which stem out of misinterpretation, as well as unbiblical doctrines; can be seen in the practice of utilizing an unclear text, which appears to contradict the majority of text on the subject – which are clear.

To reiterate, the issue of perspicuity is a rule of Biblical interpretation that we follow the greater volume of unambiguous Scripture, rather a few arbitrary conflicting passages, is not just wise; it is Biblical (Deut. 30:11-14; Psa. 19:7-9; 119:105, 130; 2 Cor. 1:13-14; Phil. 3:15-16; 2 Tim. 3:14-17; 1 Pet. 1:3-4; 1:16-21).  

We should remember that many of the problems due to a passage being vague or ambiguous is because of either translation problems into the English, wherein the Greek does not hold any arbitrary meaning (this is not to say there is not room for debate; however liberal scholars always find ways to twist the Greek as well as English teachers that do the same), or the lack of understanding concerning cultural issues that were current at the time the Scripture was written, and we are currently unaware of today.

The difference between ‘involvement’ and ‘commitment’
is like an eggs-and-ham breakfast:
the chicken was ‘involved’ – the pig was ‘committed’


Filed under: Brent's - Biblical Doctrine, Brent's - Biblical Error, Most Vital Articles, Notable Works and Notable Original Works Tagged: 1 Timothy 1:12-14, Blasphemy, Blasphemy of the Holy Ghost, Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, Blasphemy of the Spirit, Mark 3:28, Matthew 12: 30-35, Matthew 12:10, Slander, Unforgivable Sin

Jesus ~ The Ultimate Example of Faith! (Notable Original Work)

$
0
0

Jesus - the author and FinisherIntroduction
This is one of the most important subjects I have ever attempted to teach.  While it is 86 pages long, please go through it slowly and thoroughly, take your time.

It is a subject that changed my life.

It is because faith is so much more important in the daily life of the believer than we realize, as displayed and exemplified in the life of Jesus Himself.

Jesus lives out what faith is meant to be in the life of the believer – not a one time act of accepting God – but a daily exercise as seen in the smallest of things we don’t think about, And the largest of obstacles that we do.

Faith is not a tool to get what we want, cause God to do what we want; it is a relationship – a relationship of trusting that no matter what things look like God is in total control of our lives, especially when the situations of our life make no sense – this is the meat and potatoes of faith – trust.

Faith is one of those subjects, which for the adult believer can be misunderstood because it seems to be so obvious in its definition.

However, faith is more complex than many of us realize.

Faith is a subject that a child can exercise so easily; yet it is also a subject that is so exhaustive that a scholar can spend a lifetime studying it and uncovering new facets and greater depths.

The subject of this essay is the faith of Jesus Christ – that is the faith that was displayed by Jesus Christ during His Incarnation on earth.

Many Biblical teachers shrink back from this subject because it would appear to assault the deity of Jesus Christ, in that faith necessitates need; and if Christ was the Son of God, and Divine, He would have no needs.

Yet this is a false assumption based upon and it misconception concerning the incarnation of Jesus, and the definitions an understanding of His essence as compared to His attributes.

This whole conversation should beg the question, “How could Jesus be fully Divine, and yet fully human, wherein He would have needs; and they’re not be a contradiction.

Or else stated, how could Jesus be fully Divine, and not have dynamic power at His disposal without end – which would be the opposite of being human.

These are a few of the issues that we shall address in this article.

jesus-on-the-cross

Faith ~ Pleasing God
Faith is the only human attribute in the Bible which is mandated in order to please God the Father as seen in Hebrews 11:6, which states:

But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.”

The Greek word translated into the English word “please” is the verb: (Greek) euaresteo (G2100) and is used in only three places in the Scriptures (The two remaining being Hebrews 11:5, and Hebrews 13:16; however, in completely different tense, and in some translations a diverse voice and mood), however, in this particular usage it is in the aorist tense, meaning the “Action Occurred in the Past(“Once & for all”), it is used to make the point that the things spoke about must be a “complete certainty,” “no exceptions“.

In the Greek, the aorist tense, is used less concerning past incidents, but rather as a current complete certainty (In the Greek mind if you wanted to make the point that something was unchangeable and complete, the best way was to speak of it was in the past tense, as the present tense can always change, but the past never can – it is unchangeable and permanent, which is the case here wherein the point is that this verb, “to please” God can only occur through the use of “faith”).

The essence of what the Scripture is saying is that the only complete way to fully and 100% please God is by faith; there is no other way to please God, this is sure and unchangeable (Just like the past).

It is in the active voice, meaning that the (Subject) “the person” causes the action, not God – It is man exercising faith in God that is the only thing that pleases God.

It should also be noted that it’s an infinitive verb, meaning that this passage (“has no person”) is not speaking about an individual person (Such as: Enoch from the prior verse, which refers to him separately having “pleased God,” which is not connected with this usage of the word please, and is in the perfect tense, meaning that Enoch had completed his faith in the past, which continues to be a blessing to him even in the present, and into the future), but refers to all people, it is singular indicating the ability to please God can only do be done by the specific person who acts in faith; not in any other way, but only by the person who exercises faith.

It is self-evident that based upon the grammar that God is making the point that there is nothing else in all of the existence that can please God outside of the behavior of faith – faith being displayed as actions based upon beliefs, held to such a high regard that they are said stained by confidence wherein a change in behavior as seen in actions are necessary.

Change in Belief and Behavior
Remembering how many times that Jesus used the expression, “follow me,” as an object lesson concerning what faith is, that of a man changing his own direction in life, turning 180° and going the opposite direction by following Christ – this is what following Christ means.

road_trip_-_repentance_-_art

Repentance
This is also the mindset behind the word repentance, which is more than a change in belief (Belief is a mental process only, it is merely cognitive; which explains James statement about demons as found in James 2:19), it is a change in belief that changes one’s behavior – this is the only way to interpret the word repentance no matter how much we have attempted to change its meaning in the English implying that repentance means guilt, shame, regret, or a verbal acknowledgment of wrongdoing.  Repentance is none of these.

And to reiterate, repentance as taught by many churches is not simply a changing in belief system by itself.  It is a change in belief system that is so immense It must change a person’s behavior and actions – it is a revolutionary change.

Both of these words, faith and repentance; mandate first a change in belief system which progresses to actively which necessitates a change in a lifestyle as seen in behaviors and actions.

Jesus and Pleasing the Father
With this in mind, it is in understanding that our best example of pleasing God the Father is seen in the person of Jesus Christ, as stated in John 8:29, which states:

And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.”

Which is confirmed by God Himself audibly from heaven concerning Jesus’ baptism in the Holy Spirit as found in Luke 3:22 (As well as Matthew 3:17; Mark 1:11), which states:

And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove 10 upon him, and a voice from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.

As well as confirmed by God Himself audibly from heaven on the mount of Transfiguration as found in Matthew 17:5 (As well as Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35; 2 Peter 1:17), which states:

While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.”

And for the third time that God Himself audibly speaks from heaven concerning Jesus was the one day that Jesus openly accepted worship as the Messiah, commonly referred to as the triumphant entry which is recorded in John 12:28, which states:

“Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again.”

Whereas God spoke from heaven at Christ’s baptism and the mount of Transfiguration concerning Jesus having pleased Him as a man, at this last time that God spoke from heaven concerning Christ divine side as having glorified the Father, and that the Father Glorified Himself through Christ, and will yet do so through the Resurrection of Christ.

One other gospel passage which speaks about Jesus pleasing God is found in Matthew 12:18, which is quoting Isaiah 42:1-4.

Behold my servant, whom I have chosen; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles.” (Matthew 12:18)

What this means for believers that take the Bible literally is that Jesus had to exercise faith in order to please God; and according to these passages this is exactly what Jesus did.

Therefore, Jesus is the ultimate display of faith.

The Premise
There is no way of escaping this conclusion, in spite of the fact that many sincere scholars and theologians, who say they are attempting to maintain the Deity of Jesus Christ (Which Satan has attacked over the centuries, which is why scholars have fought against this issue, yet it is the Deity of Jesus Christ that is the foundation of this essay and without such, all is vain) by demanding that Jesus maintained the attribute of Omnipotence (Latin: “All Powerful, Visible & Invisible”), during His Incarnation.

The Rebuttal
However, the flaw in this thinking is at the same scholars have no problem with Jesus disallowing / putting-off the other two attributes, that of  Omnipresence (Latin: “Existing Everywhere All at Once, Non-locality”), and Omniscience (Latin: “All Knowing” – Mark 13:32, speaks about Jesus’ limited knowledge during the incarnation); while at the same time demanding that Christ held onto the attribute of Omnipotence  (Latin: “All Powerful, Visible & Invisible”).

The problem with this type of rationale is that these three attributes have always been presented and held as synonymous with one another.

The question then becomes how can we rationalize Christ disrobing Himself of certain attributes of divinity, while only holding onto one.

Logic dictates that Christ laid aside the attribute of Omnipresence (Latin: “Existing Everywhere All at Once, Non-locality”) by simply taking on a human body with its time-space, and physical limitations.  And according to Christ’s own comments as recorded in Mark 13:32, during the incarnation He did not possess Omniscience (Latin: “All Knowing” );

Therefore how can we stand on stable ground demanding that he maintained Omnipotence (Latin: “All Powerful, Visible & Invisible”)?

And as long as Christ held any of these three attributes of deity while in the flesh during His Incarnation, He would NOT be completely self-dependent upon the Holy Spirit and therefore God the Father – He would be self sufficient, wherein He would have NO needs or necessity; which are the basis for faith.

faith-1 (1)

Faith ~ Necessitates Need
Faith is only faith, when there is need and necessity; it is impossible to have the circumstances to exercise faith without need and necessity, which are stressors which promote fear, hence David’s proclamation in the Psalms 56:3,

What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee.”

Fear
Faith in God is what the believer does when they have fear.  David expressed it very well in that fear gives an opportunity to exercise faith, hence if there is no necessity, no need; why else would there be fear, and why else would you need faith for something if you have no need which is the object of that faith.

Fear is based upon an expectation of need, due to an inability to handle a tumultuous situation or event.

Faith is what you do when you experience fear.

It is a shame that the false faith teachers attempt to create shame in believers for experiencing fear, as they claim that fear is the opposite of faith.

This displays the extent of their heresy, for even common sense teaches us that experiencing fear is when faith is most needed.

It is their confusion concerning the feeling of fear, as opposed to giving into fear, allowing fear to overtake us; this is their shortcoming.

We should not live in fear, and allow fear to rule our lives, which would display a lack of faith because we would NOT be trusting that God can handle the situations in our lives.

Fear Is the Opposite of Faith? 
Yet, this is not the same as the experience of feelings fear in response to an negative situation, this is normal.

Yet because so many teachers have stated that fear is the opposite of faith, believers are afraid to admit when they are apprehensive and fearful in any given situation no matter how warranted it is.

We are to admit our fears so that we can choose to act in faith.

If we act like were not fearful the why do we need to hold onto faith – what these teachers do is the opposite of what needs to be done.

We need to follow David’s example and admit our fears – then claim to God and proclaiming our faith and trust in him in spite of those fears.

Do we not realize that it is negative situations, scary situations, intimidating events that most compels us to turn to God in faith, which indeed he uses for our own good to draw nigh and a Him – to shake us away from our self dependence and independence upon anything else other than Him.

Fear is a safeguard that God gave us so that we would run as a wild animal approaches, or when men mean us harm in threaten us adrenaline is produced so that we can either run in fear or fight in fear if backed into a corner.

Some referred to this as the flight and flight mechanism of our makeup – whatever it may be that we call fear, it is meant to protect us from that which may harm us – fear is meant to create alarm – it is meant to be a recognition mechanism to indicate action must be taken, and for the believer that action is turning to God in faith, and trust that He can overcome all that brings us fear in life.

Fear is not our enemy; it can be our best friend; if it drives us to the foot of the cross in faith trusting that God for our salvation.

fears

Yet at the same time we should never let fear control us and be our master – fear is meant to motivate us, not to master us.

Faith
Hebrews 11:1 is not a definition of the word faith, but it it is a description of what faith is and looks like when it states,

“Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.”

Hope
If you must hope for something, it is because you don’t have it, you NEED it – this is a necessity.

If you have hope for something, it means that you lack it or NEED it; hence faith is what enables us to utilize hope in achieving what we desire, what we need.

It is impossible to separate necessity and need (For Biblical examples please see Endnote #1) from faith, hence the problem that many scholars have in attributing the necessity of faith to the incarnation of Jesus Christ.

The Core of the Confusion
I believe the core confusion concerning the incarnation of Christ in regards to Him experiencing need and necessity wherein He lived as the ultimate example of faith, and the fact that this need or necessity does not make Him weak, it simply makes Him human.

It is the results of Christ this putting-off His divine attributes while maintaining His divine essence – it is the confusion regarding the difference between the essence and the attributes of God that creates our problems with this issue (See Endnote #2 for a limited introduction which is mandatory in understanding the difference between “Essence and Attributes;” ~ Please read this Endnote before you Continue).

I believe the above referred to scholars and teachers that refuse to accept the concept that Christ live by faith do so due to our limited capacity as humans to conceive of the makeup of God, something far beyond our capabilities to begin with; yet if we use models / metaphors in the form of words, sometimes we can begin to grasp that which is beyond our contemplation, hence the following words may present a model that we can understand when handling this delicate issue.

Essence and Attributes
The word essence identifies those inward qualities unseen to the human eye which make up the core of a substance or person – It is that which is NOT readily knowable about the substance or person.

The word attribute identifies those outward behaviors and actions which can be seen by the human eye which make up what can be known about the substance or person in regards to those responds and acts which communicates Certain aspects in understanding the person or substance – It is that which is easily observable to identify the person or substance.

In order to simplify addressing this very complexed subject, it seems best to refer to the definition of the English words as opposed to the Greek since we are attempting to establish patterns of thinking regarding our everyday definition of words.

Dictionary References

Essence
From Medieval Latin essentia, from Latin: “the being…” (of something), from esse to be.”

1. The characteristic or intrinsic feature of a thing, which determines its identity; fundamental nature.
2. The most distinctive element of a thing.
3. A perfect or complete form of something, esp a person who typifies an abstract quality.
4. In Philosophy

a. The unchanging and unchangeable nature of something which is necessary to its being the thing it is; its necessary properties compare.
b. The properties in virtue of which something is called by its name.
c. The nature of something as distinct from, and logically prior to, its existence.

5. In Christian Religious Writings / Theology:  Theol an immaterial or spiritual entity. (Collins Essential English Dictionary)

Essence
The permanent as contrasted with the accidental element of being. The individual, real, or ultimate nature of a thing especially as opposed to its existence. The most significant element, quality, or aspect of a thing or person. (Merriam-Webster)

Essence
The basic, real, and invariable nature of a thing or its significant individual feature or features. A substance obtained from a plant, drug, or the like, by distillation, infusion, etc., and containing its characteristic properties in concentrated form. Philosophy. The inward nature, true substance, or constitution of anything, as opposed to what is accidental, phenomenal, illusory, etc. Essentially; at bottom, often despite appearances. Absolutely essential; critical; crucial. (Random House Dictionary)

Attributes
To regard as resulting from a specified cause; consider as caused by something indicated. To consider as a quality or characteristic of the person, thing, group, etc. To consider as made by the one indicated, esp. with strong evidence but in the absence of conclusive proof. To regard as produced by or originating in the time, period, place, etc. (Random House Dictionary)

Attributes
To relate to a particular cause or source; ascribe: attributed their failure to a lack of preparation. To regard as the work of a specified agent, place, or time. A quality or characteristic inherent in or ascribed to someone or something. An object associated with and serving to identify a character, personage, or office. Grammar, a word or phrase syntactically subordinate to another word or phrase that it modifies. (The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language)

Jesus ~ His Divine Attributes
As referred to above, Jesus temporarily laid aside His divine attribute of being Omnipresent (Latin: “Existing Everywhere All at Once, Non-locality” ~ which became mandatory whenever He dwelt in the human body ~ in concerning John 1:48, when Jesus told Nathanael that He had saw him when he was under the fig tree, the word first “saw” in the Greek refers to having “known,” or “sensed,” or “perceived,” all of which would be capabilities given by the Holy Spirit), as well as Him being Omniscient (Latin: “All Knowing” – Mark 13:32, speaks about Jesus’ limited knowledge during the incarnation), and Omnipotent (Latin: “All Powerful, Visible & Invisible”) in order to fully become a man – to take the body of a man – a temporary tent (Please see #3, how the Feasts of Israel, concerning the “Feast of Booths”, sukkot in the Hebrew; is a prophecy concerning Jesus tabernacle / tenting [“dwelt” ~ John 1:14] Among men relates to Jesus), with limitations, to be rolled up, which we call death.

Jesus became all man, not part man, not the appearance only, otherwise He would be a fraud, a fake; Jesus was neither.

The reason Jesus became all man is most notably seen in the Biblical object lesson of the Kinsman-Redeemer, which God had established in order that we can understand this necessity that Christ would have to become a man in order to redeem mankind .

The Kinsman-Redeemer
A role that God established in the Old Testament, the Kinsman-Redeemer, is a living object lesson (Please see the post entitled: “Kinsman Redeemer ~ Part 1 – A Brief Introduction” ~ LINK ~ which makes the point of why Jesus had to become a man in order to atone for man’s sins), prophetic model Which explains why the Messiah – Jesus had to become NOT part-man, but all-man; and would have to lay down His attribute being Omnipotent (Latin: “All Powerful, Visible & Invisible.”), in order to become a real man; with the man’s needs and frailties.

Therefore, it does not change Jesus’ essence as God to temporarily pour Himself out of His divine attributes, and in so doing making Himself vulnerable, necessitating faith in God the Father, concerning fulfilling their plans (All three persons of the Trinity were involved in the plan of salvation before the foundations of the earth) for humanity, which was designed before the foundation of the earth (As seen in: Psalms 2:1-12 ~ Acts 4:25-27;  1 Corth. 2:7-8; Eph. 1:4; Peter 1:19-20; Mark 13:35; Hebrews 1:4; 4:3; 9:26; Matthew 25:34; Ephesians 1:4).

The Traditions of Men
It is commonly taught that Jesus had some magical power in which He could touch a rock and have it turn to bread (Even though the Bible is completely void of any miracles by Jesus prior to the anointing of the Holy Spirit – which is why He was not tempted until after He was anointed by the Holy Spirit ~ Luke 4:1 – from that point on having the power of the Holy Spirit available to Him), and that He took the appearance of a man’s body, yet maintained His God-like abilities, with the ability to change a rock into bread, which is exactly what Satan tempted Him to do.

Yet notice of the three types of temptation that Satan utilize, the only time he refers to Scripture – in regard to the power of Christ, does not refer to the divine power / attribute of Jesus, but regarding the charge of the Angels to take care of Jesus, as found in Psalm 91:11-12.  Wherein if Christ had this type of divine power to take care of Himself, why would the Angels be necessary.  

Another clue that the power that Jesus was afforded was from the Holy Spirit whom He would beckon to fulfill God’s Will, not as a display of His own power.  

This also presents the question, if there was an intrinsic divine power within the body of Christ, how could you kill him?

Satan’s temptation, where he states: “And the devil said unto him, if thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread.” ~ Luke 4:3; gives no suggestion on how Satan thought that Jesus would accomplish this miracle, rather it would be because of Jesus having the direct ability to do miracle on His own, displaying the attribute of Omnipotence, or that the Holy Spirit would do the miracle in response to Jesus request.

Every miracle that Jesus did can be understood as being performed by the Holy Spirit, in the same that others have done miracles without being divine themselves, wherein the Holy Spirit has granted them the ability to do such un-human miracles, such as with: Moses, Joshua, Elijah, Elisha, Peter, and Paul.

They did miracles, or more correctly stated, the Holy Spirit did the miracle – and this would explain Jesus ability to do miracles, and we need to remember that Jesus did not have the Holy Spirit in limitation as these other men did.

baptism_of_christ_jekel

Jesus and the Holy Spirit
Jesus had the Holy Spirit in complete fullness, as stated in Luke 4:1, which states:

And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness

For those that have such a narrow view concerning Christ setting aside His Divine attributes of: Omnipotence (Latin: “All Powerful, Visible & Invisible”); Omniscience (Latin: “All Knowing”); and Omnipresence (Latin: “Existing Everywhere All at Once, Non-locality”), why was it necessary for Jesus to be baptized in the Holy Spirit, and also concerning the above passage regarding blasphemy of the Holy Spirit – this is proof that He did not do these miracles in His own power, but it was the Holy Spirit that did them based upon His exercise by petitioning the Holy Spirit the same as we do today.

The difference between us petitioning God and the Holy Spirit and Jesus, is due to Jesus sinlessness.

He never asked anything except for what was God’s perfect will that glorify the Father only, He was not contaminated by sin as we are, where would “ask amiss” as James calls it.

James shows us why we don’t get our prayers concerning the influence and power of the Holy Spirit, and why Jesus did when he states in James 4:3,

Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts.”

It is the Holy Spirit and His power that enables us as, well as Christ to do miracles; the anointing power of the Holy Spirit which Jesus was anointed with when the Holy Spirit descended upon Him, in the same way that it would later descend in a limited manner upon those that would make up His church at Pentecost, would explain Satan’s statements.

Jesus later stated that unless He left, the Holy Spirit could not indwell within the believer’s (Ephesians 1:3). John 16:7, states:

Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.”

Jesus Full of the Holy Spirit without Limit
Is it because Jesus had the complete fullness of the Holy Spirit indwelling Him, that Jesus would have to leave in order to “send him unto you,” so that believers could be filled with the Holy Spirit as stated in Acts 2:4.

Based upon the Greek Textus Receptus text and it’s Grammar as seen in Luke 4:1, Jesus being “full of the Holy Ghost,” is different than the believers at Pentecost being “filled with the Holy Spirit.”  

The adjective “full (Greek: pleres) means to be replete, covered over, by analogy: “complete,” “full,” (Strong’s Greek Dictionary) “perfectly complete (The Complete Word Study Dictionary, by Zodihiates) it is completely filled and running overwithout limitation – it has to do with volume, and whereas this word is used three other times in the New Testament in connection with the Holy Ghost (“Ghost” is another term for Spirit).  

Once regarding the calling of the seven deacons, and twice concerning Stephen.  

They did not have the volume of Jesus due to the sinful nature, as compared with Jesus’ sinless life and Divine essence.  

What other man had the Holy Ghost of God rest upon him as Jesus did of whom was prophesied by the prophet Isaiah which stated:

And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD” ~ Isaiah 11:2; or Isaiah 61:1-2a, which states:

“The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and……”

Regarding being baptized in the Holy Ghost, this term is only used on two occasions though recorded other times in the New Testament.  

Once by John the Baptist referring to Jesus baptizing the followers and the Holy Ghost and with fire, and the other time with Jesus Himself referring to him baptizing them after his resurrection (Luke 3:16, Acts 1:5; with all other passages referring to these two occasions).  

There are other phrases referring to the Holy Spirit as “falling upon,” “poured out upon,” however the term that is used most frequently concerning the Holy Spirit is being “filled” with the Holy Spirit.

The word “filled(Greek: pletho) is a verb, an action completely different and has to do with completely filling, it has to do with accomplishing in time that which was prophesied; NOT a complete filling as expressed in volume.

This is further seen in the following statement, the second part of Acts 2:4, which states: “as the Spirit gave them utterance,” signifying the limitation that the receiver had wherein the Spirit was still in control.  

Whereas, regarding the baptism of Jesus Christ, the word “full” is an adjective, remembering that an adjective is a modifier of a noun to denote a quality of the thing named, to indicate its quantity or extent, or to specify a thing as distinct from something else.  

This is not seen concerning the fullness wherein Jesus was baptized in the Holy Spirit.  

We must remember that Jesus only asked and did those things which centered on fulfilling the Will of God the Father and not His own Will – therefore anything and everything that He would ask would immediately be accomplished by the Holy Spirit as the fulfillment of God’s Will.  

Humans, due to their fallen nature are incapable of this; and therefore the Holy Spirit must filter and control the power that God would seek to allow believers – this was not so with Jesus, His use of the Holy Spirit would be only according to God’s Will, and without restraint as such.

Yet, Jesus had the spirit without measure which was the medium of the miracles that He performed as found in the Scripture themselves in John 3:34, which states:

“For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.”

What more do we need to hear concerning the power without restraint in the form of the Holy Spirit that rested upon Jesus during the time of his earthly ministry.  

As such this should defeat the idea that he had a mystical power all his own where he had no need or necessity.  

Jesus lived a human life with limits and was fully depended upon the Holy Spirit’s power to provide those signs and wonders improving His identity, and He was completely dependent upon God concerning His life.

Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit
Yet another example that Christ did not have some power within Himself, the attributes displaying power regard blasphemy of the Holy Spirit.

Mark 3:28-29 states:

Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation

This passage in itself indicates who did the miracle – the Holy Spirit.  The miracle was not innate to Jesus as a man, it was done by the Holy Spirit or else’s whole episode would be a fallacy.

And notice the distinction between blasphemy against Jesus and blasphemy against the Holy Spirit, why wasn’t it blasphemous to slander Jesus (Blasphemy means to openly slander someone else, and slander is to lie with full intention of doing so.), why is there a difference between intentionally lying about one and not the other?

Is it because it is understandable that great suspicion shall be placed upon any human that claims to be divine wherein for the person who is totally unaware or unconvinced that the man Jesus was divine could be accepted of God and therefore forgiven, wherein even if a miracle seems to be connected to the person does not indicate the person is divine as Jesus had claimed.

Yet to say the source of the miracle was evil, when we know that only good comes from God therefore equating a good miracle with the Holy Spirit is complete open rebellion against God knowing that it is only God that could of done the miracle – it is a sand that is only capable of being committed with complete knowledge that you are speaking against the God of the universe, that you are openly lying in front of others which is slander, and you are doing it for a self-serving sinful reason – all of this is what the Pharisees committed who Christ condemned for this unpardonable sin.

To reiterate this whole passage plainly states that the miracle power was of the Holy Spirit, wherein Christ exercised faith stating that a person was healed knowing it was predestinated before the foundation of the earth that this person would  be healed and Jesus simply spoke the words.

Why is it important to understand that Jesus was the greatest example of faith.
The reason an understanding that Christ exercised the greatest faith known to man is quite simple, it has to do with emphasis.

You see if we emphasize the sinlessness of Jesus as the perfect man, this is well and good and is necessary concerning understanding Him as the perfect sacrifice from God – God’s Son who took our place at Calvary.

And while It is important to NOT submit to sin in our life, how many churches fully emphasize and focus on fighting sin in the flesh, wherein if we follow our greatest example Jesus, and therein attempt to follow His example of sinessness, which was his natural essence as divine, we will always fall short.

However, it was His example of faith that needs to be our emphasis, that which we can follow and achieve in order to please God.

focus

One thing that needs to be understood concerning the word emphasis which parallels with the word focus, is that both of these exemplifies by their very nature a singularity, meaning that you cannot emphasize two things at once, or focus on two things at once.

By the very definition of the words you will focus more on one thing than the other, or within your life you will emphasize one thing over another, no matter how much you attempt to emphasize both.

Hence the biblical doctrine of the preeminence of Jesus Christ, you cannot hold Christ as preeminent within the Bible, while focusing as preeminent the law.

Sin vs. Faith
Regarding our emphasis; or for the simplicity of our vernacular; our focus, we need to remember that we will never be as sinless as Christ, and lying to ourselves that we can do so is one of the worst sins of all.

Yet, we can appropriate faith on a daily basis, and exercise such faith as our Master would be pleased - as addressed above, mark this word pleased.

Not even our lack of sinlessness, which is impossible in the first place, and if we declare we obtain, this is not only impossible, but more importantly it is hypocritical and evil in the second place; our attempt at sinlessness will not please Godonly our faith will please God.

And regarding sin, the Pharisees should be a good example to us of what happens when a person becomes focused (Or “preoccupied,” which another good word concerning this subject; meaning: “being occupied with.., before even starting”) on washing the outside of the cup at the expense of forsaking the inside of the cup  – in this place pleasing God by daily acts of faith in trusting Him (Please see footnote #3b concerning further insights regarding faith vs. sin, and Important issues Regarding Faith as Well).

This is where our focus needs to be, on faith.

The believer should focus their life regarding daily acts of faith in trusting God in order to please Him as a Scripture says.

Focus ~ The Enemy of the Best Is Not the Worst
One problem with focusing on sin as opposed to focusing on faith can be understood regarding “the enemy of the best.”

The enemy of the best is not the worst.

The enemy of the best is the second-best when it takes attention from the best and places the intention upon itself.  

This is the error of so many churches that have so many programs that are people centered and they don’t realize that they take from the preeminence that is due Christ by focusing on people rather than Him.

And concerning this subject matter, any doctrine that is emphasized greater than that of faith stands the chance of unseating faith as a prime point of focus in our daily walk, and in the process forsake the opportunity of pleasing God on a daily basis.

Hebrews, the Book Written to the Hebrews, Concerning the Subject that they Thought they were masters Of – Faith
Look at the 11th chapter of Hebrews.

This is the only place in the Bible were man is given accolades – only regarding one subject, faith.

The individuals that are noted In the 11th chapter of Hebrews committed some of the worst sins, yet are honored because of their faith.

What is amazing is you will hear nothing about their sins, and only about their faith.

Do you realize this is how God sees you and I, because he sees us through the glasses of Christ’s atoning work on the cross; and the only positive behaviors that stand out are those acts of faith where we display a complete trust in him, this is what the book of Hebrews is about.

This is where the concept that God remembers our sins NO more is validated in a real way (A living example of Psalms 103:12).

Yet, what is most interesting is the conclusion concerning these individuals of faith as is stated in Hebrews 11:33-40, which states:

“Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection: And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; (Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth. And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promiseGod having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.”

What you see here is individuals exercising faith, obtaining a good report because of their faith; yet NOT receiving deliverance while on earth.

What do the “name it and claim it” preachers have to say about this text, what the text is saying is very obvious, faith does not guarantee that you will receive deliverance on this side of deaths door, while you live in this tent of flesh.

However, exercising faith will give you a “good report” on the other side of that door – and isn’t that what’s most important.

This becomes very hard for many Christians to receive, the idea that there is not immediate gratification, we have become spoiled and used to getting it now, and getting fast.

Yet this is not God’s way, we are the ones that need to change our frame of reference and our expectation, not God.

We need to be heavenly minded, not earthly committed.

It is eternity that we need to focus on, it is not today but it is the blessed hope of tomorrow; the resurrection body that we shall receive living in eternity with God based not upon equality without merit or penalty, but understanding that what we do today affects tomorrow.

How many of the parables does Jesus give us that explains that you are building up a treasure in heaven while you are on earth, that everybody doesn’t get the same reward in heaven, which would lack justice and righteousness; that what you get in heaven is based upon what you did on earth, and the qualification that determines this is reward is faith.

Biblical Faith
Biblical faith is found in God’s word because of the consistency of witnessing miracle after miracle exhibited in God’s word, with the end result being that truly this book could not have been authored by man, but must have been offered by He who can see the ending from the beginning – God Himself, wherein this book deserves our greatest attention as God’s revelation to man.  Biblical faith is to be primarily based upon an interaction with God’s word, as is declared in Romans 10:17, which states:

Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God

The Source of Biblical Faith
Biblical faith is created and grown wherein as a person reads the Bible, and the Holy Spirit opens their spiritual eyes to perceive that which is laid out, it is a logical reasonable process of coming to the conclusion that this book could not have been written by mortal man (2 Timothy 3:16), because:

1) There are prophecies given in Old Testament, that are fulfilled in the New Testament.
2) There are prophecies given within the Bible as a whole, which are fulfilled since it’s closing.
3) There are scientific and natural insights presented in the Bible, which were once considered completely false; in time, science has caught up with the Bible proving that it was correct in the first place, and that it is beyond human insight.
4) There is deep wisdom that is written between its pages, which are far beyond the capacity of a human being to create.
5) There are internal evidences found in the Bible when it is crossed-referenced within itself in such a way that it is obvious that 40 different men could not have utilized the exact same type of “Figures of Speech,” including: typology, such as seen in metaphorsimilesmodels; along with prophetic symbols as seen in even the use of numberscolorseventsmaterial and substancesdatesmathematicsnamesroles, and even people’s personality and lives; all done to portray a shadow of things to come rather in heaven, or in the particular case of Jesus, the fulfillment of the Messiah; as witnessed in His First and Second coming – as well as Last Days events – all done in such a way that the only explanation is that God orchestrated the creation of this Book.

All leading to the conclusion that this book was not written by man, but by a God that is outside of our time domain, who can see the ending from the beginning (Isaiah 46:9-10); who is all-powerful, and in total control of His creation (Isaiah 45:5-7), and therefore worthy of our complete trust and faith in what He has said and what He will do (Isaiah 46; Jeremiah 29:11).

Faith During Tribulation
When it comes to faith many believers handle the subject superficially thinking it’s about petition only – about asking for things or changes in situations, never fully understanding that many times faith is about accepting tribulation in our lives (James 1:2-4) Will- it’s about trusting God, no matter how bad things get.

And yes to a lesser degree it is SOMETIMES about petition – but most importantly it’s about trusting God and His Will being done for us – IT IS AlL ABOUT HIS WILL (“Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.” ~ Matthew 6:10).

It’s about walking “through the valley of the shadow of death” (Psalms 23:4), not being consumed with Him taking us out of it; realizing it is much more precious to us (It is gold ~ 1 Peter 1:7) that He is with us in that valley, and that He is trustworthy in that valley.

Because everyone will come upon that valley, a time of tribulation, this is where so many Christians that have expected God to answer prayers based upon their own desires and thoughts, lose their witness, as well as their display of trusting God in faith – How do we respond when the answer to our prayer is NO – and it hurts!

Tribulation is a Gift
And instead of growing stronger in faith as it is stretched from situation to situation, they become milquetoast – they find themselves always questioning deep inside why God would allow this terrible thing to happen to them, never coming to the understanding that the thing that to them is the greatest burden, is the greatest gift – an opportunity to grow in faith as is stated by Peter in 1 Peter 1:7, which states:

“That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ”

Arm Muscles

Faith is a Muscle
Faith only grows when it is stretched by “trials” which is a synonym for tribulations (Which is also a synonym for: problems, hard times, difficultiescalamities, trials, and testing; they’re all synonymous concerning the “trying of our faith” ~ See Endnote # 3c concerning these terms).

Faith can only grow incrementally, as more and more is demanded of it. 

This is because trust is a process contingent upon experience, as someone (Or in the case of God, in His Word, the Bible – Romans 10:17) proves they are trustworthy situation after situation, we trust them more and more. 

In this way faith is analogous to a muscle which must be torn before growth can occur.

Therefore, we must always realize and therefore understand that testing is not done as a process whereby God attempts to validate the existence of our faith, or its degree, which might appear cruel on the surface; but that these trials are necessary for faith to grow, and that without these trials, it is impossible for faith to mature ~ James 1:2-4; 1 Peter 4:12.

Many Americans misunderstand this word for “trial“, Which in the Greek is dokimion, which is not a trial in the sense of God is a Judge who puts us on trial and causes terrible things to happen just to validate if we have sin, this is not the word at the least.

It is a trial which does not include if something is valid or not, it is a trial that proves that it is valid.  

You may ask what is the difference?

It is a process to display the reality that something exist, that faith exist.  

It is a process of proof, not a process of distinction.  

It is a process to display legitimacy, not to determine legitimacy

The difference is that God is not doing terrible things to us to see if we really have faith, He is using terrible things so that our faith will grow and will, proving what He already knows in His foreknowledge, that His children are His own because they are children of faith that trust in their Father.  

And that they mature in faith as they go through terrible situations holding onto God and His promises, even if they don’t see the answers to their prayers as they ask.  

Even if they do not get what they petition for, and it appears that God has fallen through.  

It is as said before, it is with an eye on eternity that the child of God exercises faith knowing that as they hold onto God and perhaps dies in the process, it is God that will resurrect them to newness of life with a body everlasting to live in God’s presence in joy and happiness – this is what biblical faith is all about.

Faith and Our Last Breathlast breath
Biblical kind of faith should take us to the place of trusting God with everything we have as seen in the life of Job, and as stated in Job 13:15,

Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him: but I will maintain mine own ways before him.”

It is this attitude, the attitude that God can even take my last breath, and I will still place my trust in Him; knowing that if He allows me to die I will walk through a doorway called death and on the other side receive reward of the end of my faith for having believed Him, and displayed a willingness to trust Him, when He is taken the last thing I have – my life – this is the type of faith that Jesus displayed.

Faith is a Relationship
What we must understand about faith is that in reality that is built within mankind.

Faith it is an aspect of our character because it is an aspect of God’s own character wherein faith is the most important ingredient to any relationship.

While working within the prison system, dealing with habitual criminals in gangs, what you think the greatest value for a gang member was – trustworthiness – faith.

If you are a police officer what is a most important ingredient from your partner – trustworthiness – faith.  

 if you are in business with another man who is your partner, what is a most important ingredient to that relationship – trustworthiness – faith.

If you are married what is the most important ingredient in your spouse – trustworthiness – faith.  

Within any environment concerning human relationship the most important ingredient is faith – faith to trust that the other person has your back.

The World’s Answer
Psychologist said many years ago that the most important ingredient within marriage were finances.

However, all you must do to disprove this is examine the closeness of relationships of those that went through the Great Depression, wherein finances were at the worse that has ever been known in this country.  

For these relationships that went through this great trial wherein those individuals years later when one spouse dies, within six months to a year the other dies also, proving that finances are not the most important aspect of a marriage.

Psychologist later stated that the most important ingredient to a marital relationship was friendship.

Yet in some of the closest relationships I’ve ever observed, I was told that there were more than a few occasions where the couple did not feel intimate love, nor even liked each other, yet if they stayed together the ties became unbreakable.

Then recently psychologist stated that the most important ingredient to a marital relationship was communication.  And while I agree that this is very important over a long-term period, if a couple stays together, this too can be overcome.

The glue that holds this type of relationship together is the commitment to each other.

This is why so many Pre-arranged marriages develop such strong relationships, and this is why God hates divorce, because it is so unnecessary, while being so disastrous to kids in society at large.

Divorce, unless it is for infidelity is a selfish choice.

I can honestly say that I have seen a few individuals out at of Hundreds that divorce for a righteous reason.

However, while doing pastoral counseling regarding problems within marital relationships The issue that is the hardest to ever get over within a marital relationship is infidelity.

The most intimate act between two people is a part of marriage.  And when this form of intimacy is violated it is the most devastating violation of trust and faith, and has the least opportunity for healing.  Though with Christ all things are possible.

Yet, in consideration of all this, what greater proof that faith is the foundation of every relationship that we will ever have, wherein when this most intimate of relationships encounters infidelity (This word is a Latin form of the word faith, wherein faith is broken), such harm is done that most relationships never make it

Why do you think that God the Father displays such anger and broken hardness when Israel stops exercising faith in Him, and the allegorical language He uses, He describes it as a woman committing adultery against her husband.

He feels so strongly that he even had a prophet (Hosea) marry a whore to live out in his life In order to communicate what God was feeling concerning Israel.

All of this is been presented so that you might understand some of the aspects of faith wherein it is the only ingredient that will ever please God, it is the only ingredient that gives access to God’s grace wherein salvation, and is The most important ingredient and foundation of every relationship we will ever have.  

This is how we share part of the imageness of our Father, we are beings that live by faith in everything we do, and in every relationship we have.

philippians_title

A Key Passage ~ Philippians 2: 5-8
We are told that Jesus emptied himself (Which is more than simple humility), as Philippians 2:5-8, states:

“Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.”

Starting in the middle of the passage, concerning the Greek language, we first find the expression: “and was made (Greek: ginomai [G1096], which means: “to become,” “or “to be made…”) in the likeness (Greek: homoioma [G3667], meaning: “a figure,” “image,” “likeness,” “representation,” i.e. resemblance amounts to a “quality” or “identity” ~ again this addresses the human attributes of Jesus, not His essence, that of being God) of men (Greek: anthropos [G444], which means: “a human being, either male or female; plural in number since it expresses the idea of humanity,” “with the added notion of weakness” ~ emphasizing the fact that Christ had human limitations, which directly opposes Him maintaining His divine attribute of Omnipotence.  It is interesting that the Holy Spirit uses the term “men” as opposed to “man“, stating that Jesus “was made in the likeness of men,” which focuses in on Jesus being made like all of humanity, all of mankind, rather than in the image of a single human being, such as Adam. It is evident that the Holy Spirit wishes to corner us concerning the conclusion that Jesus became a 100% man, yet at the same time, in His essence was fully Divine; what a mystery that is beyond human comprehension!): And being found in fashion (Greek: schema [G4976], we find this individual word specifically means: “figure, mien, deportment” and here it is the same as “state” or “condition.”  Thayer says concerning this phrase: The habitus, as comprising everything in a person which strikes the senses, the figure, bearing, discourse, actions, and manner of life etc.” ~ [See Endnote #4 regarding schema].  The sense is, that He choice to be reduced to the condition of being human, and thus to being killable – the state of being a human being, which mandated he could be killed.  These were Jesus’ attributes – and proves the fact that He did not have Omnipotent power. , as a man”, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross (There is no greater proof that Jesus Christ became a man than the fact that His body had life taken from it by His death on the cross in the normal human sense that His body stopped to function on the physical plane for which it was created to dwell in.  Yet, in the same way that human beings do not stop existing once there body dies, even more so concerning Jesus in that His essence was divine and was unhampered by it’s extraction from the body.  It was at this point that Jesus Christ was given a resurrected body [Regarding the resurrection body see Endnote #5], the same type of body that we will receive [Romans 6:5], and that Jesus Christ now has as He sits with God in the Father’s throne, waiting for His throne – remembering what Gabriel said to Mary: “He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end.” ~ Luke 1:32-33.  What should be the most shocking aspect of this to you and I, is that it appears that Jesus now has a resurrected body as He is in heaven, He was not just changed temporarily, but for eternity?  He is still in a man’s body – a resurrected man’s body – Please see Endnote #6).

To reiterate, there is no greater proof that Jesus Christ became a real man than the fact that His body had life taken from it by His death on the cross – as a real man Jesus surrendered His attribute of Omnipotence, otherwise He would have been fraudulent in not being a real man, subject to the limitations of the real man – He would’ve been a faker! (To be further addressed below)

The Scripture says that “God is not a man, that he should lie,” (See Endnote #7 yet those that would espouse that Jesus maintained His divine attribute of Omnipotence (Latin: “All Powerful, Visible & Invisible.”), naïvely accuse God of breaking His Word, because here in Philippians 2:8, it unequivocally states concerning Jesus: “being found in the fashion as a man,” became as a man in every sense of the word, yet a sinless man.

“The Form of a Servant”
Now, going back to Philippians 2:5-8, when it says that Jesus “took upon him the form (Greek: mophe, it means: “the form by which the person or thing strikes the vision” or “external appearance” ~ this term refers to a being’s attributes, not their outward attributes, such as power) of a servant,” what does that mean?

A King is a King, and a servant is a servant; and a servant never exercises the powers of a King.

Man, Sinless?
And for those that would say that Jesus being sinless would NOT make Him fully man – because man is sinful, ignore the fact that Adam was fully man and when he was created, he was created sinless prior to his fall.

So Jesus could be fully man, and yet sinless at the same time, and exactly fulfill His mission.

The point is, Jesus could be fully man and sinless at the same time (While also fully God).

prince-and-the-pauper

The Prince and the Pauper
In an effort to attempt to understand how Jesus was divine, yet also human; fully both, not partial in either, a good analogy might be the story of “The Prince and the Pauper” (Mark Twain’s fictional story concerning Edward VI, 1881).

This is the story about a Prince that desired to understand what it was like to be one of the King’s subjects, and therefore found a pauper (A person that was destitute, extremely poor) that looked like himself, and traded places to gain this knowledge, experientially.

When the Prince physically traded places with the pauper, he no longer had the power of a Prince; though he was indeed truly the Prince.

His essence (See Endnote #2, if you have not already) the reality of who he really was did not change while the pretense was taking place; yet the attributes of being the Prince, his power and authority were not present.

If the Prince, who was dressed as a pauper walked up to a soldier and gave an order, at the least the soldier would laugh, if not punish the pauper that stood before him.

The Prince is still fully the Prince; however, he has laid aside temporarily the attributes of his power and authority.

Every analogy breaks down at some point, this is what makes it analogy (Analogy means: “to lay next to“; as if to lay something next to something else, in order to give clarity to the meaning of the first thing, by way of example or familiarity of that which was laid down next to the original); however, in a crude way this story simplifies the reality of the incarnation of Jesus Christ.

Jesus fully became a man – a real man, in order to take man’s place on the cross and died for his sins.

To suggest that Jesus was simply faking His humanity is an insult and an accusation against His perfection and sinlessness as deity.

Theatre-Masks-Happy-And-Sad-Laugh-And-Cry

Jesus ~ The Actor?
Do we really want to go there, to make Jesus Christ into an actor?

The reality is acting is lying – it is deception.

The English word hypocrite (Greek: hupokrisis) is based upon one of its derivatives combined with the Greek word “to cover,” and “one who answers“; meaning a person who is hiding while judging from behind a mask, covering who he truly is, this word was originally used in regards concerning actors (Please see Endnote #9 concerning the full meaning of the word: “Hypocrisy“).

The Greek plays, which were symbolized by two masks, one laughing and the other crying (This icon has been used ever since movies originated), goes back to this idea.

Hypocrites are not only those that say one thing, and do another, they are individuals that hide behind a mask and judge and mock those in front of them, the idea of condescension is prevalent to this word.

Acting is lying, Being Deceitful Even if the Audience is in on It
This is what the actors had the ability to do because of the cover of the mask while they were wearing them (These masks were not worn on the face, but held in front of the face, and were attached to a stick that the actor held up in front of Him) on stage.

SIDE NOTE: Have you ever noticed that in our current culture, in regards to the media of acting, how that many times actor’s that holds very liberal ideologies many times play roles of conservative people.

This has been done for thousands of years. If you wish to make a point, what better way than to act as if you were an adversary, and then display their weaknesses concerning the issues, if not the fallacies within their intentions or a lack of morality. What is also amazing is that these actors are very good actors.

The star of the Jason Bourne series, “Bourne Trilogy” [The series: “The Bourne Identity,” “The Bourne Supremacy,” “The Bourne Ultimatum], Matt Damon plays an excellent spy that is a patriot and would be considered truly a conservative character. However, in reality Matt Damon is extremely liberal and progressive to the extent that he is an anathema to any conservative.  However, we also see that the character, “Jason Bourne,” is a victim of the Government, who has been used and abused him for their own evil plans – again, play your adversary and display their bad side.  Matt is a very good actor, but what we’re really saying is he’s an excellent liar.

An actor is pretending, nothing more, He is lying to us as willing participants referred to as an audience. Yet, we become convinced that the personalities that they play are a reflection of themselves, and therefore love the personages they play. One other amazing little tidbit is the fact that the mental health and lifestyle of most actors is more predominantly unhealthy and destructive than the population at large, according to a few studies.  The evidence is overwhelming that an individual that is a professional actor – who pretends all the time – who habitually lies to others, and must be obsessed about the appearance of creating a character; even if the audience is aware and participates in the subterfuge, may be sacrificing aspects of their mental health in the process.  

You cannot habitually be deceitful. even if it is commonly known and accepted by the audience, without negative repercussions.  Did you ever see Jesus do a skit, in fact did you ever see skits or plays used by the Israelites based upon God’s instructions.  It is amazing that plays and skits are held as innocent because they are a medium of exchange, they are the medium and not the message; but does that necessarily mean there harmless.  Maybe we need to look at this issue, maybe we need to be willing to consider if this is what we should be doing in our churches?  

If we say that Jesus was simply acting human (Then was He also mocking us, acting like He was vulnerable, like He trusted God when all along He had power to do whatever He wanted), when He had divine power beyond human attributes, if so, then He would be a faker?

Faking Being Baptized in the Holy Spirit
Do we really want to say that the baptism of the Holy Spirit was NOT necessary for His ministry and the miracles that preceded; that the baptism was a charade, a farce, and unnecessary?

If during His earthly incarnate existence, Jesus maintained the attribute of Omnipotence, and acted like He experienced vulnerabilities (Matthew 4:2,11; John 4:6-7; 2 Cor. 13:4; Phil. 2:7-8; John 1:14; Gal. 4:4; Romans 8:3), then He was a deceiver and a manipulator and a hypocrite in that He would demand of others what He did not give Himself – faith (See Endnote #10 regarding Jesus demanding that others exercise faith when He didn’t have to follow this demand Himself).

This would not be the Jesus of the Bible!  Remember, “Faith necessitates need.”

Jesus ~ Our Ultimate Example
So, if this is such a fundamental doctrine that has been overlooked, downplayed or misunderstood for centuries, what are the key texts.

Perhaps the best place in dealing with faith is to consider again the 11th chapter of Hebrews, referred to as the “Hall of Faith” of the Old Testament believers.

Because of the break in the chapters sometimes we miss a key aspect when read the last part of chapter 11th and the first part of chapter 12 of Hebrews; that while looking back we consider those “faith warriors,” this passage ends with the greatest faith warrior of all, that of Jesus Christ.

But first we need to consider one of the types (A biblical metaphor or model that teaches a spiritual principle, such as Christ being “the Lamb of God,” which displays What Jesus would become as a sacrifice for man’s sin) that God established in the Old Testament, particularly the Torah referred to as the kinsman Redeemer as seen most prominently in the book of Ruth.

Jesus ~ Our Kinsman-Redeemer
God established the role of the Kinsman-Redeemer (Which has two components), in order to set a symbol or typology concerning Jesus Christ and His two missions on Earth, in order that He would be recognizable in either mission (Commonly referred to as Jesus’ 1st & 2nd Coming).

Christ’s first role seen in His first coming was as the (Hebrew)Goel,” a family redeemer (Deuteronomy 20 5:5-10; Ruth 3:9-12; Genesis 38:8); with His second role being seen in His second coming as the “Avenger of Blood,” who carried out family Justice (Numbers 35:12; Deuteronomy 19:6, 12; Joshua 20:3, 5, 9.  Again, please see the post entitled: “Kinsman Redeemer ~ Part 1 – A Brief Introduction” ~ LINK ~ which makes the point of why Jesus had to become a man in order to atone for man’s sins.)

The Messiah would be identifiable as the (Hebrew)Goel (“The Redeemer” ~ Isaiah 41:14; 48:17; 54:8; Luke 1:68; 24:21; Galatians 3:13; 4:5; Titus 2:14)“the lamb slain before [“from”] the foundations of the world (John 1:29; Revelation 13:8) for the sin of humanity (1 John 2:2), as seen in His 1st coming.

And then in Christ’s 2nd coming, He comes as the “Faithful & True Judge(Psalms 98:9; 110:6; Revelation 19:11) dispensing vengeance (“The Avenger of Blood” ~ Deuteronomy 19:6, 12; Joshua 20:3, 5, 9) upon unbelieving world and to rid the earth of the “Earth dwellers,” #11, to take possession of that which He paid for with His own blood (Romans 8:21-22; 2 Peter 3:13; Revelation 21:1), and to judge His enemies (Acts 10:42; Romans 2:16; 2 Timothy 4:1); all of which is seen at His 2nd Coming (Further information can be found in the “HOLMAN BIBLE DICTIONARY,” page 848, please see Endnotes #12).

Hebrews

A Key Passage ~ Hebrews 12:2-3
We are told that Jesus is our example having gone before us as recorded in Hebrews 12:2-3, which states:

“Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our [“our” is not in the Greek text, which is why the King James always has “our” in italics. It was added by the assumption of the translators, because they couldn’t believe that Jesus had to actually exercise faith Himself – they believed and it has been taught since then that to teach that needed and acted in faith would be against His deity – which it not] faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.”

This passage states indisputably that we are to look unto Jesus as our example, as Jesus is the author and finisher of faith, not OUR faith, but of faith!

This is the context that is set-up according to the prior verse, verse 1.

Verse 1 is also the conclusion concerning the prior chapter which is referred to by many as the “halls of the heroes of faith” – what better example of faith to climax with than Jesus; although those humans that displayed faith throughout God’s Word, as noted in the prior chapter, were so noted because of faith; if this is a conclusion of those, then the subject matter must also be faith, which climaxes with the greatest person to exercise faith, our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.

As we know, the chapter divisions were introduced to the Bible in the 12th century, with the verse divisions added in the 15th century – neither divisions were inspired by God which explains why many times in the Bible, the chapter division is in the wrong place, either late in the next chapter or before by one or two verses, which can be easily seen because the context either stops prematurely, or continues on into the next chapter, such as this case – the reason we know this is because of the conclusionary word: “Wherefore.

This is the case here concerning the division between the 11th and 12th chapter of Hebrews.

The flow is such that at the conclusion of the 11th chapter, wherein the subject matter is examples of faith continues into Hebrews 12:1 & 2; which states:

Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.”

We notice that this passage starts with the word: “wherefore“, which indicates that it is the conclusion concerning all that was set before, in chapter 11; with a summary statement that “... we are compressed about with so great a cloud [group of] of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight and the sin which doth so easily beset us….. Looking unto Jesus….

You see the flow is very easy to follow.

The subject matter for the last few chapters has been faith, with the last chapter laying out of chronological listing of individuals that displayed faith that was very pleasing to God, with the 1st verse of chapter 12 listing a conclusion which goes on to list the greatest exerciser of faith – Jesus.

We seeing back and witness these men’s examples, yet we look forward in following Christ’s example of faith. Jesus is our FOCUS, not men. 

And when we examine The first part of verse 2 of chapter 12:

“Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of faith…”

Having the translators insert of “our” taken out (Translators do this when they think a word is implied, and at the beginning of the 16th century it was considered heresy to teach that Jesus did not have all power on the earth and subsequently exercised faith, which explains why the translators because of their own precepts assume that this must be talking about the believers faith and not Christ’s, assuming that the word “our” must have been left out, they inserted it on their own), we easily recognize from the grammar that it is not speaking of faith in the sense of: “the faith,” concerning Christianity as an institution or of Christian doctrine because there is no definite article (Such as most commonly in the English the use of the word “the“) used, which would be necessary to interpret this as Christianity or a doctrine; But would necessitate that this would be a subjective faith as in the exercise thereof.

Meaning that this was speaking about faith that was the action of a believer or in this case its creator Jesus Christ.

Concerning the subject of faith; the word for “author(Greek: archegon) more specifically is translated “the originator and first to utilize;” and the word “finisher(Greek: teleioten) more specifically means “to completely have done (in the past) and finished what was started and works in unison with (Greek: archegon), both describing Jesus being the originator and best example to have thoroughly demonstrated faith (More passages citing “the faith of Christ” will be cited later).

James Moffatt States:
The scholar James Moffatt says of the word “author(Greek: archegon), should be translated: “The pioneer of personal faith

Marvin R. Vincent States:
The most noted, and often quoted Greek scholar, Marvin R. Vincent states “

“The word “finisher(Greek: teleioten) more expressly means “perfecter” of faith, having done it wholly (completely), without exception.”

Vincent went on to say that:

“Christ is the leader or captain of faith, in that he is the perfecter of faith. In himself he furnished the perfect development, the supreme example of faith, and in virtue of this he is the leader of the whole believing host in all time.

Both of these Greek words are experiential words, not theoretical.

They insist that the individual referred to, has practiced and perfected the subject that is at hand – and in this case we’re talking about Jesus displaying complete faith in God the Father.

Again, Jesus is not a hypocrite; He would not demand something of us, which He, while He is the man would not do and do perfectly Himself.” (Endnote # 13)

Albert Barnes states:
The author and finisher of our faith, states Albert Barnes:

“The word “our” is not in the original here, and obscures the sense.

The meaning is he [Jesus] is the first and the last as an example of faith of confidence in God – occupying in this, as in all other things, the pre-eminence, and being the most complete model that can be placed before us.

The apostle had not enumerated him among those who had been distinguished for their faith [Chapter 11], but he now refers to him as above them all; as a case that deserved to stand by itself.

It is probable that there is a continuance here of the allusion to the Grecian games which the apostle had commenced in the previous verse.

The word “author” (Greek: archegon) means properly the source, or cause of anything; or one who makes a beginning.

It is rendered in Act 3:15; Act 5:31, “Prince”; in Heb. 2:10, “Captain”; and in the place before us, “Author.”

It does not occur elsewhere in the New Testament.

The phrase “the beginner of faith,” or the leader on / of faith, would express the idea. He is at the head of all those who have furnished an example of confidence in God, for he was himself the most illustrious instance of it.

The expression, then, does not mean properly that he produces faith in us, or that we believe because he causes us to believe – whatever may be the truth about that – but that he stands at the head as the most eminent example that can be referred to on the subject of faith.

We are exhorted to look to him, as if at the Grecian games there was one who stood before the racer who had previously carried away every palm of victory; who had always been triumphant, and with whom there was no one who could be compared.

The word (Greek) arch corresponds in meaning with the word “author.” It means that he is the completer as well as the beginner; the last as well as the first [the Alpha & Omega ~ Revelation 1:8, 11; 21:6; 22:13].

As there has been no one hitherto who could be compared with him, so there will be no one hereafter; compare Rev 1:8, Rev 1:11.

I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, the first and the last.

The word does not mean that he was the “finisher” of faith in the sense that he makes our faith complete or perfects it – whatever may be true about that – but that he occupies this elevated position of being beyond comparison above all others.

Alike in the commencement and the close, in the beginning of faith, and in its ending, he stands pre-eminent.

To this illustrious model we should look – as a racer would on one who had been always so successful that he surpassed all competitors and rivals.

If this be the meaning, then it is not properly explained, as it is commonly (See Bloomfield and Stuart in loc.), by saying that the word here is synonymous with “rewarder,” and refers to the (Greek) brabeutes - or the distributor of the prize; compare notes on Col 3:15.

There is no instance where the word is used in this sense in the New Testament (Compare ~ Greek: passow), nor would such an interpretation present so beautiful and appropriate a thought as the one suggested above.” (Endnote # 14)

The Anointing of the Holy Spirit
Jesus repetitively stated that He could do nothing of Himself (John 5:19; 5:30; 8:28), outside of the power of the Holy Spirit or the Father.

Plus, if He had all this power in hand, why was there a necessity for the Holy Spirit to indwell Him (Luke 3:22), empowering Him for His ministry.

While some have said this was for display purposes only; this is ridiculous concerning God.

God may do something, and then display it so we can see it, but God never acts, nor does He need to make excuses or prove Himself to man.

What God does or says is either real and we see it; or it is real and is hidden. God does not act or do things simply to be seen.

If the Holy Spirit was the same with Him all through His life prior to his ministry, as well as from the dissension of the dove on, then why was there this necessity to show the Holy Spirit landing on him in the first place? (This would be a false display, as the Spirit had already been with and in Him before).

Jesus said that we would do greater things than what He had done (Concerning miracles? John 14:12), what does this mean if it is not referring to the power of the Holy Spirit which He functioned in, stating that we shall also have that same power to do greater things in He was doing

And the strange reference in John 7:39, which states:

“But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.

Which in the Greek seems to imply that believers could not be indwelt by the Holy Spirit until the Holy Spirit was no longer functional in the life of Jesus during His incarnation, with John 16:7, repeating this same idea when it says:

Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.”

Some scholars have wondered if this was because Jesus contained all of the Holy Spirit, having the ability to maintain (house) all of the Holy Spirit because He was absolutely sinless and divine in His essence.

A Man!
There are those that would consider this teaching heretical, yet for man to attempt to understand God beyond what the Scripture has told us, is in reality what is really heretical.

We know that Jesus was all man (Hebrews 2:17), and yet there were men that did miracles, but there was never a man that had the Holy Spirit to the degree that anything and everything they did was completed at their command.

Jesus could see things that no one else saw, Jesus could read the minds of everyone around him, Jesus understood the intention of the hearts of people, Jesus could know of things happening outside of His locality, Jesus understood the Spirit world and it recognized Him, Jesus without exception could raise the dead, heal; yet He could also go hungry and thirsty, suffer and die.

This is because all the things Jesus did were made possible by the complete indwelling of the Holy Spirit within Him, it was the Spirit that empowered Him to do all these things, and yet still be fully man; man enough so that He had human limitations in order for Him to be hungry, thirsty, to suffer and die; in order to be like us – and need faith like us as well.

To say that Jesus was NOT fully limited within His incarnation, is blasphemy concerning the atonement and the concept of the Kinsman-Redeemer concerning the propitiation of sin, where one man died for another man’s sin.

How often have we heard the unbelievers say that according to Christianity, it’s not fair that all of humanity would be cursed to hell because of one man, Adams behavior*.

Yet, the other side of that coin, how marvelous it is that by one man, Jesus (“The Lord God”), all of humanity may be saved (*1 Corinthians 15:45-58).

It is vanity to attempt to fully understand the essence of God, or to define it; we simply must accept what God’s Word has said – Jesus became a man (Yet still with the essence of divinity), period.

How Could This Be
The old question is, “could God make a rock so big that He could not pick it up,” the answer is, yes He could, but He is not stupid enough to do so.

The point is, if God chose to make a part of Himself, His Son incarnate (human); could He not divest Him of His Omnipotence (Latin: “All Powerful, Visible & Invisible”), because apparently Jesus was divested of being Omniscient (Latin: “All Knowing”) as seen in Mark 13:32, which states:

But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father

The same as Jesus was also divested of being Omnipresent (“Latin: “Existing Everywhere All at Once,” Non-locality), having the limitation of locality; Jesus could only be at one place at a time, never everywhere at once.

God is Not a Hypocrite
If Jesus maintained during His earthly incarnate existence, and the attribute of Omnipotence, then He was a deceiver and a manipulator, and a hypocrite in that He would demand of others what He did not give Himself – faith.

Can you honestly picture the Son of God demanding something of you and I that He Himself neither had to do or experience (See Endnote # 10 for Scriptures of where He demand and accepted faith from His follower)?

For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.”  (Hebrews 4:15)

What was the whole reason of His incarnation if it was not to be tested as you and I, in all ways, not some.

And if all along He had that power to end His pain and suffering, then not doing so was a display of a charade of pretending to be human and in actuality he was not (This point is made ad nausea for a purpose).

Therefore, Jesus Christ being the greatest example (Please see Endnote #15 for further reference websites on “The Faith of Christ“) to ever exercise faith makes more sense than anything else.

About the GrammarGreek letters
Before addressing the following verses, a brief lesson on Greek nouns would be helpful, because it is in understanding how the Greek word for faith functions in these verses that gives insight into their meaning and application.

Greek is a highly inflected language (i.e. the form of words change to indicate the role each word plays in the sentence), a noun changes forms based upon its relationship to other words and how it functions in the sentence.

The stem of the noun contains the basic meaning of the noun, but a suffix is added to indicate the noun’s role in the sentence.

The suffix / endings are changed according to certain patterns, or ‘declensions,’ that indicate what are the number, case, and gender of the noun form.

The following Scriptures are based upon the “Authorized Text,’ which is translated from the Textus Receptus, known as the Greek translation used in the English King James Translation of the Bible.  If you look up this information below and any of the modern translations, the information is usually referred to in marginal notes many times rather than in the text themselves.  Again, the work below is based upon the Textus Receptus only.

About Nouns
Declension (Or to “parse”) of a noun means to analyze it and break it down into its basic parts according to number, gender, and case.  (See Endnote # 16)

Concerning nouns, there basic parts, the case provides perhaps more information than anything else.

There are four different case forms in Greek; they are nominative, genitive, dative, and accusative.

Concerning the present study we are only going to narrowly look at three of these cases (Types of nouns), the genitive case, accusative case, and dative case.

The following 9 Scriptures utilize the Greek word pístis (G4102), which is translated into the English word “faith” in each of the following Scriptures.

Genitive Case
Pístis (“faith”) is a noun, and in the cited examples below it is in the genitive case (The subjective genitive, not objective ~ which is the subject of another essay dealing with Greek translations of the Bible) which displays possession within the sentence.  Genitive is often Translated with the preposition “of” which again shows possession, where in this case it is “the faith of Jesus,” not the faith in Jesus

What this means is that in the following Scriptures is that the faith that is being spoken about is possessed by Jesus Himself, without equivocation.

Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our [“our” is not in the original, it is merely assumed and added by the translator, which is why it is in italics] faith [G] …” ~ Hebrews 12:2

Even the righteousness of God which is by faith [G] of Jesus Christ…” ~ Romans 3:22

“…by the faith [G] of Jesus Christjustified by the faith [G] of Christ…” ~ Galatians 2:16

“… the promise by faith [G] of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.” ~ Galatians 3:22

“…we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith [G] of him.” ~ Ephesians 3:12

“… which is through the faith [G] of Christ, the righteousness…” ~ Philippians 3:9

To reiterate, the above verses mean that the faith that is being spoken about is possessed by Jesus himself, without equivocation – IT IS JESUS’ FAITH!

Accusative Case
In the next Scriptures, the Greek noun pístis (“faith”) is in the accusative case, which displays the direct object of the sentence, and Jesus is in the genitive case; Meaning that Jesus possesses the faith which is the direct object of the sentence.

“…not the faith [A] of our Lord Jesus Christ [G]with respect of persons.” ~ James 2:1

“… and the faith [A] of Jesus [G].” ~ Revelation 14:12

To reiterate, the above verses mean “Jesus” is in the genitive case; meaning that Jesus possesses the faith which is the direct object of the sentence – IT IS THE FAITH OF JESUS!

Dative Case
In the following verse, the Greek noun pístis (“faith”) is in the dative case, which displays the means by which an action is accomplished -Meaning that faith is the action which is possessed by Jesus Christ.

“…the life which I now live… I live by the faith [D] of the Son of God [G] …” ~ Galatians 2:20…

Galatians 2:16
Below is an example of Parsing.

Parsing is the process of analyzing / diagramming text to determine its grammatical structure with respect to a given inflected formal grammar.

The parsing of Galatians 2:16 is as follows: the light green / lime numbers are Strong’s numbering system, the light gray letters are grammatical keys in which the 1st singular letter, which is bold represents the type (verbs, nouns, verbal nouns, prepositions, conjunctions, participles, etc.), followed by underlying space then the remaining part of the cluster is the subtype of the grammatical code, regarding inflections (Such as: tense, mood, voice, person, gender, number, case, etc. ~ Please see Endnote #17 for further reference material concerning grammatical codes).

Perhaps one of the better passages that presents the “Faith of Christ” while also separately discussing “Faith in Christ” is seen in Galatians 2:16, which states:.

Knowing 1492 V_RAP_NPM that 3754 CONJ a man 444 N_NSM is 1344 V_PPI_3S not 3756 PRT_N justified 1344 V_PPI_3S by 1537 PREP the works 2041 N_GPN of the law 3551 N_GSM, but 1437 COND by 1223 PREP the faith 4102 N_GSF of Jesus 2424 N_GSM Christ 5547 N_GSM, even 2532 CONJ we 2249 P_1NP have believed 4100 V_AAI_1P in 1519 PREP Jesus 2424 N_ASM Christ 5547 N_ASM, that 2443 CONJ we might be justified 1344 V_APS_1P by 1537 PREP the faith 4102 N_GSF of Christ 5547 N_GSM, 532 CONJ not 3756 PRT_N by 1537 PREP the works 2041 N_GPN of the law 3551 N_GSM: for by 1360 CONJ the works 2041 N_GPN of 1537 PREP the law 3551 N_GSM shall 1344 V_FPI_3S no 3756 PRT_N flesh 4561 N_NSF be justified 1344 V_FPI_3S (www.biblespeak.com)

“The faith” (Greek: pístis – G4102) ~ is used twice concerning the faith of Jesus Christ in the genitive case , indicating His possession of faith that created the justification of those that have “believed” in Jesus (“believe” from the Greek: pisteuoStrong # 4100, which is a verb, and in the aorist tense, indicating the subject – the person that “have believed” receives the action, that of being “justified“) – being justified because of the faith of Jesus Christ in God the Father.

Both times that “the faith” is referred to above, address the fact that it is the faith of Jesus Christ in the Father that produced the implied justification to “even we have believed in Jesus Christ…” and not the works of the law.

The focus of this verse is Jesus Christ and His faith which brought justification unto man, not man and his faith, which he received from God as a gift to begin with according to Ephesians 2:8.

It is a misconception to believe that salvation is earned in trade for faith, which is a gift from God; faith is not the basis of salvation, (Grace is) but should be the result of it.

There is a delicate tension in understanding that belief in God and trust in Him is necessary for a person to become a believer, yet at the same time even this faith is a gift of God.

The point of view that people are convinced on a human level into exercising saving faith is incorrect in that it would mandate salvation based upon man’s action, as opposed to God’s grace (Please see Endnote #18 regarding, “Do Acts which Display Faith Create a Believer, or is it that Believer’s Display Acts of Faith“).

Due to the Biblical doctrine of “faith,” Scriptures can relate (Either due to the translations found in the newer versions of the Bible which are based upon the Alexandrian Codices, or by the replacement of the word “of,” with the word “in,” which is even noted in many of the newer translations lexicons – or as seen in LEXICONS where the original language is listed both words “of” in regular script, and “in” in italics is listed – words found in italics indicate they are not in the original manuscripts) to the believer’s faith placed in Christ, yet, there are also passages which relate to the “faith of Christ,” which should be noted as distinctive and therefore garner our attention.

king_jesus020508_01

Jesus the Greatest Believer
It is because Christ trusted and believed in God the Father, that upon His death, God the Father (who is the Head of Jesus ~ 1 Corinthians 11:13) would resurrect Him and reestablish His divinity and position in the Trinity.

These issues are hard to understand because how can God lay down those attributes, yet maintain divinity in His essence, and still be divine.

Part of the problem is that finite man is attempting to understand the infinite God.

Our faith is built upon an examination of God’s Word, “faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the word of God (Romans 10:17), it is because God presents a track record which is worthy of our trust that we gain faith in Him.

He has displayed a pattern in the Bible which if we believe enough to search it out; will affirm yet greater faith and establishes yet a firmer confidence of who God is, and what He can do, in light of what He has said in His Word.

Jesus had to exercise faith and trust in the Father, not only as our example in every way, but as a declaration of God’s complete and utter reliability.

Yet, if Christ failed in His faith, if He chose to take up Satan’s proposition (Satan offered Jesus the easy way to rule earth from an earthly throne, yet it would’ve been done in sin, whereas Christ relied upon fulfilling God’s Will, doing it God’s way; which met doing it through the cross), or do anything to disrupt His upcoming execution; Jesus would have displayed a lack of faith in God the Father, and not fulfill the ability of our salvation by His atoning death.

Therefore, it is much more important to us that Christ exercised complete and utter faith in God the Father, in securing our salvation, then for us to remain faithful to Him.

The Scripture tells us that when we are unfaithful to God, He is still faithful to us, and faithful in our place (2 Timothy 2:13).

God knows that each and every one of us will act unfaithfully at different times, and if the fear is that we would do so at the jeopardy of our salvation, we are the sorriest of creatures.

Because we could never do it, thoroughly, completely, and all the way.

Yet, concerning the passages above what is prominent is the fact that without exception faith was mandated, and if it was mandated of us; just one act of disbelief would be detrimental to our spiritual life.

However, the fact that Christ never lacked faith in God the Father, has granted unto us eternal life, not hindered by our own failures; but guaranteed by Jesus’ victory at the cross, the greatest display of faith ever committed, giving life to the worst of use…

roman_soldier_and_jesus… among whom I count myself Chief.

Brent

Endnotes
1.  
Faith Must be Contingent upon Need ~ Without Need there is No Necessity for Faith

2 Kings 4:1-4 ~ “Now there cried a certain woman of the wives of the sons of the prophets unto Elisha, saying, Thy servant my husband is dead; and thou knowest that thy servant did fear the LORD: and the creditor is come to take unto him my two sons to be bondmen. And Elisha said unto her, What shall I do for thee? tell me, what hast thou in the house? And she said, Thine handmaid hath not any thing in the house, save a pot of oil. Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels abroad of all thy neighbours, even empty vessels; borrow not a few. And when thou art come in, thou shalt shut the door upon thee and upon thy sons, and shalt pour out into all those vessels, and thou shalt set aside that which is full.

Nehemiah 2:1-4“And it came to pass in the month Nisan, in the twentieth year of Artaxerxes the king, that wine was before him: and I took up the wine, and gave it unto the king. Now I had not been beforetime sad in his presence. Wherefore the king said unto me, Why is thy countenance sad, seeing thou art not sick? [It was a perpetual Royal order that to be sad in front of the King mandated death] this is nothing else but sorrow of heart. Then I was very sore afraid, And said unto the king, Let the king live for ever: why should not my countenance be sad, when the city, the place of my fathers’ sepulchres, lieth waste, and the gates thereof are consumed with fire? Then the king said unto me, For what dost thou make request? So I prayed to the God of heaven.”

Esther 4:16“Go, gather together all the Jews that are present in Shushan, and fast ye for me, and neither eat nor drink three days, night or day: I also and my maidens will fast likewise; and so will I go in unto the king, which is not according to the law: and if I perish, I perish.”

Daniel 3:16-18“Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, answered and said to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, we are not careful to answer thee in this matter. If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king. But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.

Luke 23:42-43“And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.”

Hebrews 4:1-3“Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. “

2.  Essence vs. Attributes

A common problem that I see in the church today is confusing attributes and essence.

The essence of something is what it is in its makeup, whereas the attributes are behaviors (which can be seen and therefore identified, which is not true of essence), which are simply displays that radiate from, and are distinct from the essence that created them.

It is very common for people to mistake attributes for essence, and falling short in their understanding many times they misinterpret the essence of something because the attributes or behaviors may vary in diverse situations.

Attributes may be generic, with different people sharing the same type of attribute, yet the essence of each individual is never the same as each individual is their own person and distinct.

Dictionary References

Essence
From Medieval Latin essentia, from Latin: “the being… (of something), from esse to be.”

1. The characteristic or intrinsic feature of a thing, which determines its identity; fundamental nature.
2. The most distinctive element of a thing.
3. A perfect or complete form of something, esp a person who typifies an abstract quality.
4. In Philosophy

a. the unchanging and unchangeable nature of something which is necessary to its being the thing it is; its necessary properties compare.
b. the properties in virtue of which something is called by its name.
c. the nature of something as distinct from, and logically prior to, its existence.

5. Christian Religious Writings / Theology:  Theol an immaterial or spiritual entity. (Collins Essential English Dictionary)

Essence
The permanent as contrasted with the accidental element of being. The individual, real, or ultimate nature of a thing especially as opposed to its existence. The most significant element, quality, or aspect of a thing or person. (Merriam-Webster)

Essence
The basic, real, and invariable nature of a thing or its significant individual feature or features. A substance obtained from a plant, drug, or the like, by distillation, infusion, etc., and containing its characteristic properties in concentrated form. Philosophy. The inward nature, true substance, or constitution of anything, as opposed to what is accidental, phenomenal, illusory, etc. Essentially; at bottom, often despite appearances. Absolutely essential; critical; crucial. (Random House Dictionary)

Attributes
To regard as resulting from a specified cause; consider as caused by something indicated. To consider as a quality or characteristic of the person, thing, group, etc. To consider as made by the one indicated, esp. with strong evidence but in the absence of conclusive proof. To regard as produced by or originating in the time, period, place, etc. (Random House Dictionary)

Attributes
To relate to a particular cause or source; ascribe: attributed their failure to a lack of preparation. To regard as the work of a specified agent, place, or time. A quality or characteristic inherent in or ascribed to someone or something. An object associated with and serving to identify a character, personage, or office. Grammar, a word or phrase syntactically subordinate to another word or phrase that it modifies. (The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language)

Roles
The following may seem like rationality for hypocrisy, however, different roles / situations mandate different responses, this is more readily seen because different roles maintain different responsibilities and therefore mandate different responses.

An example of roles can be seen in human relationships.

A man may be the King of his castle at home, yet a servant while at work.

He may have ultimate authority as a father to his son, and therefore hold that prominent place of respect, yet when he is in the presence of his own father, he is to the one that displays submission and respect (Biblical “honor”).

He is the same person, yet functions differently in different roles. At home, a man may be a kind and loving father to his daughter, yet in his profession he may be a stringent judge in the courtroom.

In his role as a husband, he may be the loving mate to his wife, yet the aggressive defender of his home taking the life of an intruder.

The person is the same, the essence of him has not changed, yet his roles and responsibilities are diverse in different situations, and therefore he displays different attributes.

There is an old English euphemism which describes the diversity of roles that a single individual may maintain, when we say that: “he is a man that wears many different hats,” referring to the different roles and responsibilities that a single individual may be accountable concerning.

This adage displays our understanding that while it may be the same individual who wears diverse hats, yet he functions differently according to those roles that he may undertake.

His essence is always the same no matter which hat he may wear, yet each individual role or responsibility may display different attributes.

While true attributes flow out of essence, and some maintain that attributes are part of the essence, this definition breaks down when dealing with matters of the soul (Greek: psuche), and spirit (Greek: pneuma).

Attributes
Humans relate to our environment (Which includes each other) solely and specifically regarding our five senses, which defines our perception of something or someone, and which is described in observational terms as the attributes of the essence that we encounter.

Therefore, these attributes are relatable concerning observable and definable behaviors and actions that are the outward manifestation (attributes), as compared to the essence which is unobservable and hidden from the five senses.

As the philosophers have said, you do not see me (my essence), but the abode (My body which is defined by its attributes of behavior) I now dwell in.

As Isaiah 53:2-3 says concerning the Messiah:

“For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him. He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not.”

These Scriptures refer to Jesus’ physical presence his attributes that He displayed as a man, yet it was at the Transfiguration (Matthew 17:2) that what was on the inside of Jesus, His essence was radiated (at least as much as fallen man could conceive).

Distinction between Attributes & Roles
In examining anyone we must always be aware of the role that the individual is playing at the time in order to evaluate the correctness of those attributes. It is in examining those attributes, or behaviors that discretion must be seen according to the mandates of the situation.

It is rightly said that we should not judge one another as referred to in Matthew 7:1 (For the sake of this argument let us temporarily set aside the different Greek words for “judgment,” which can vary from unrighteous condemnation to righteous condemnation to evaluation for education’s sake.  Whereas certain judgment is demanded in certain situations, such as: I Corinthians 5:12, 13; 6:2-5; 11:31;14:29; I Thessalonians 5:21 as compared to that which is condemned in other situations, such as: Matthew 7:1; Colossians 2:16; James 2:4;4:11,12), yet only a few verses later, Christ commanded that we judge concerning false prophets in Matthew 7:15-20.

What is the main difference in these two situations?

It is the role of the one being evaluated, because they are a leader and therefore affect people in a different way than normal members of a group.

Wherein a false student may lead one or two astray, a good teacher will ferret them out; however, a false prophet (remember that the word “Prophet” means one who speaks for another, and may not have anything to do with telling the future, such as the case of John the Baptist), especially in the role as a teacher, can do an immense amount of damage to many individuals; therefore because of their roles, and the responsibility that it entails, we are to evaluate or judge teachers because of this.

The role makes the difference, and as such, there should be different attributes that also follow.

Roles many times define attributes, or behaviors.

The Roles of God
The reason this discussion is necessary is to distinguish those attributes that God displays during certain roles He performs at certain times in history, as compared to other roles at diverse times.

This is why individuals have made the mistake of stating that the God of the Old Testament is a warring God that kills and judges; and the God of the New Testament is a loving and forgiving God, as seen in Jesus.

God the Father is the same, and so is Jesus in both Testaments, yet it is in the roles that they play at certain times wherein the confusion lies.

It is when men do not take the “whole counsel of God (Acts 20:27) into consideration; by using the justification of the local context only, isolating it from the rest of Scripture in an attempt to make their own point. Scriptural context is more than its local application; it is in its application to the Bible as a whole that it must be utilized.

When God the Father instructed the Israelites to kill every man, woman, and child of certain tribes and nations in the promised land, He did so as a father that is protecting His own child from those that would later seek out to destroy that child by either destruction or genetic contamination. God the Father’s role was that of a protecting father.

Yet, how could one question the love of God the Father in that He would nail His own Son to the cross for His enemies, which He would then adopt.

It is in misunderstanding the roles of Jesus Christ that many liberals rationalize pacifism.

They concentrate on Jesus in His First Coming and interpret Jesus’ essence according to those attributes of that particular role that He displayed on that occasion.

This is why it is so helpful to understand that the four Gospels display four views of Jesus in His First Coming: that of Matthew as the Messiah, the lion of the tribe of Judah; that of Mark as the suffering servant; that of Luke as the perfect man; and that of John as the son of God.

Without the benefit of this perspective many concentrate only on Jesus as the suffering servant, and therefore only see Him as demanding that everyone always turn the cheek.

While Jesus instructed the 70 disciples to not take a sword with them on their first Ministry training outreach (Matthew 10:10; Luke 10:1), they forget that Jesus later speaking concerning His upcoming departure instructed them to carry a sword (Luke 22:36).

When they speak about His kindness, they do so by isolating Him from the contempt He showed to the Pharisees, or the intolerance He displayed to the opportunists when He turned over their money tables in the Temple courtyard.

And most importantly they separate Him from the role He will play at His Second Coming, that of a warring conqueror claiming His prize.

They allegorize fire coming from His mouth, and the fact that He will kill millions of people.

His role at this time is defending Israel, and vanquishing the earth dwellers by killing millions of people.

They also seem to have a hard time with the Christophanies of the Old Testament, the fact that Joshua was confronted by Him at night wearing a soldier’s uniform, a sword drawn in His hand, and announcing that he is the captain of the Lord’s Host, meaning that He is the very highest ranking warrior leader of God’s armies.

The world either wants to keep Jesus as a baby at Christmas who has no power; or as a pacifist unwilling to display power; either way, they can avoid His sovereignty to their own demise.

Caveat
Understanding that God displays different attributes according to the role He is fulfilling at that time, we must still understand the deficiency in defining God according to those, or any attributes; because attributes are not a definition of essence.

And whenever we attempt to define God according to His attributes we in essence attempt to minimize and compartmentalize Him.

We attempt to bring Him down to our capacity to understand.

How can the finite define the infinite?

It can’t, and any attempt to do so is condescending.

Yet at the same time, we are intellectual creatures, created with logic and rationality, and have a need to understand anything and everything.

And by necessity, we must attempt to understand or define God, while at the same time; regarding the task with great reverence.

We can never wrap our arms or minds around God, and to think we can to any large extent is blasphemous.

Yet, how do we know which God is really God? God is a title and not a personal name or descriptor.

So which deity is truly deity?

This can only be accomplished by the mere act of attempting to understand, and therefore define that deity, but to do so in reverence and awe.

Technical Definition
Elwell’s Evangelical Dictionary of Theology says, concerning the attributes of God:

God is an invisible, personal, and living Spirit, distinguished from all other spirits by several kinds of attributes: metaphysically God is self-existent, eternal, and unchanging; intellectually God is omniscient, faithful, and wise; ethically God is just, merciful, and loving; emotionally God detests evil, is long-suffering, and is compassionate; existentially God is free, authentic, and omnipotent; relationally God is transcendent in being immanent universally in providential activity, and immanent with his people in redemptive activity (See Endnote #19)

Answer to the Question
Of those attributes which are observable concerning God, if I had to name one that was most appealing to me, it would be that attribute for which my whole existence hinges: that of God’s mercy.

We know that mercy is not receiving that negative reward we deserve, and that grace is receiving that benefit we do not deserve.

Therefore, it is difficult at best to separate grace from mercy.

What is most amazing is that God in His infinite wisdom could display both attributes of justice as well as mercy, because they are mutually exclusive. To display mercy mandates the restraint of justice; to display justice mandates lacking the ability to display mercy.

Yet God, as only God could; devised a means to maintain both of these attributes; while also maintaining an attribute just as necessary, that of integrity.

In comparison, how unfortunate for those deceived by the false religion of Islam, their non-existent god lacks mercy as well as integrity, and is as inconsistent and capricious as he is cruel.

By contrast, we as Christians have a heavenly Father, who in His role as Father is invincible; we have a Savior, who in His role as Savior is the perfect propitiation for sin. Their mercy and grace unwavering and Their integrity unceasing.

3.  The Feast of Booths

The “Feast of Tabernacles (Hebrew: Sukkot), also referred to as the “Feast of Booths” is one of three major holidays known collectively as the (Hebrew) Shalosh Regalim (Three Pilgrim festivals), in which it was mandatory for the oldest males (As well as the family) to travel to the temple in Jerusalem.

This pilgrimage festival that takes place on the fifteenth day of the month of (Hebrew) Tishrei (Late September to late October), and last for seven days, and is celebrated by the Israelites building thatched huts as types of tents in symbolic remembrance of the Exodus from Egypt.

It is a symbol God’s children living temporarily in the world as seen by them abiding in tents, destined for their heavenly home with God their Father ~ Exodus 12:2. However, of even more importance is that this feast is a type of shadow (Hebrews 8:5) concerning Jesus, where as stated in John 1:14 says: “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.”

The Greek word translated “dwelt“, is skennoo, which in actuality the word “tabernacled,” meaning to “tent,” or temporarily lodge in a place, and is used concerning Jesus’ earthly existence as a man (The Incarnation).

The verb used here concerns Jesus being made flesh, in regards to Him displaying on the outside, by transfiguration that which had already existed in His essence, His divinity and holiness as the only begotten Son of God – the “Word (Greek: Logos: “The literal communication”) of God personified.”

3b.  Further Insights Concerning “Sin and Faith (Important issues Regarding Faith as Well)

You see when we concentrate our full attention on coming across or appearing like a sinless person, which unfortunately is to common in the church today, we are NOT concentrating on the opportunities to trust God in our daily walk especially concerning the small things.

Attempting to keep up the charade only breeds deception and hypocrisy along with condemnation of those that can’t keep up with our pretense; this is where legalism comes from, wherein we understand that the law kills, but the spirit brings life (2 Corinthians 3:6) wherein grace abounds.

Grace to admit who we really are, along with our weaknesses (James 5:16, Not only regarding prayer, but regarding the humility that should accompany it), which promotes grace in other people’s lives to admit who they are – this is called genuineness.

There is nothing worse than attempting to act sinless, which is the very definition of sin, that of being fraudulent and deceptive.

If we believe that the most important issue we deal with is sin, and keep our focus their, we will miss opportunities at faith.

Yet it is how we classify sin so many times that becomes an obstacle in our life.

We have a tendency to think of sin as those overt things that weigh us down.

Alcohol, smoking, cursing, inappropriate sex; the big Ten.

However what we don’t really think about is that every sin that we do is based upon a lack of faith.

If I am hungry and steal food, I am saying that I do not trust that me being hungry is a tool that God can use in my life, and because I don’t trust Him, I will take it into my own hands and steal; and is based upon a lack of faith.

If I see that my brother has more than I do, or better things than I have, are what appears to be a better spouse; what does this sin do internally, it creates envy, strife and an attitude lacking in gratitude and acceptance; and displays that I do not believe that what God has allowed me to have is adequate for my life, or I don’t believe He’s given me what I deserve, or that the spouse I have Is who is best for me; this is all based upon a lack of faith.

If I murder someone that has murdered a loved one of mine, I am displaying that I do not believe that God can dole out justice to this individual in this life or the next; this is based upon a lack of faith.

Every one of the commandments of God must be seen as a violation of not trusting Him – this is what it truly means to be fall short, which is what the Greek word for “sin” means.

Sin is lack of perfection, and the road to get there is a lack of faith.

The Greek word for “sin” is a archery term wherein the bull’s-eye is the size of an arrow and the only acceptable score.

To shoot 1 inch below the bull’s-eye, or 30 inches below it makes no difference, “missing the mark,” (Greek: hamartia, the most common Greek New Testament word for “sin”; Literally means: “to miss the mark“) has to do with either perfection, or non-perfection; nothing in between.

This is where we get the Biblical doctrine of all sin as being the same, which in reality is not true regarding the justice of God.

All sin as a group, is falling short of the glory of God (“For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God” ~ Romans 3:23), yet God is just in rewarding and compensating individuals in the life to come based upon the severity of the evil that they have committed, the same as it was when God dealt out different punishments based on the severity of the sin within the establishment of His own governmental system, we referred to as a theocracy; wherein Moses established the laws of God and the governance thereof.

It was the 10 commandments that all had the same punishment of death, not the rest of the Torah; which the Jews totaled up to be 613 different types of sins (The Talmud) as found through the Torah, mostly in the book of Leviticus.

Therefore to be obsessed with the outside of the cup, easily becomes a form of legalism for the Christian who is called to live a life of faith.

And yes it should go without saying that we are called to live a life of holiness, understanding that the word “holiness” means “separated” in regards to God.

Yet what most Christians Believe that this is a separation from sin which matter-of-factly is true, yet in the reality of the word we are actually separated to God.

Many false religions separate from sin.

What makes Christianity different is we separate to God, and we do this by faith.

To reiterate, the way to be separated unto God for good works is to trust Him in all aspects of life, especially the small ones.

It is to focus upon trusting God on a daily basis, especially when the situation makes no sense; this is where we please God in obedient faith.

However, if we separate faith out of the equation, even obedience can be contaminated.

Contaminated if we obey simply for the sake of obeying, and not because we trust Him.

This is where religion comes in.

Whenever man can figure out a system to do something, rather than the relationship that is meant to occur, this is religion.

We are not called to a religion, we are called to a relationship with a living God.

And the foundation of that relationship is a most important ingredient within any relationship involving a human, faith.

If God says “thou shall not eat of this fruit,” because in that day you shall die; and we disobey, we are saying He is a liar and untrustworthy, therefore we disobey because of a lack of faith.

The reason that we are to walk in faith is because we trust Him and therefore obey because He knows best.

This is what we desire of our children, to trust us and have faith in us and therefore obey; the same as our faith walk with God.

We obey because we believe and trust in Him.

This is why a lack of sin does not please God.

Even if you could stop sinning, it is only temporary as you will sin again.

And also we must remember that Christ died for all of our sins, He did not die for our lack of faith; faith is what gives us access to His free unmerited favor / His grace, wherein He placed our sin upon Christ on the tree – this is why we must respond in faith.

There are many religions out there that have followers that sin a lot less than those in the church, yet they will not be saved.

Only those that please God by saving faith in the atoning work of Jesus on upon the cross, these are those that are saved.

Sin came by one tree being violated in paradise, salvation comes by another tree being erected in a trash dump where sin was crucified in the form of the Son of God.

3c.  Romans 8:35 Suggest “7 Difficulties” For the Believer (Paul experienced them all – 2 Corth. 11:23-28)

Tribulation (thipsis): “pressure or distress (Paul used frequently in 2 Cor)
Distress (stenochoria): “narrowness,” as in being “pressed in,” “hemmed in,” “crowded.”
Persecution (diogmos):chased or pursued (10x in NT, always about Gospel)
Famine (limos): “to hunger” (12x in NT, the God of Elijah looks after His own)
Nakedness (gunnotes) 1 Corth. 4:11
Peril (kindunos): “in jeopardy or danger(8x in one verse = 2Co_11:26) (1x 1Co_15:30)
Sword
The world hates the Saints, and this is the easiest way to eradicate them.  (By Chuck Missler)

4.  Thayer’s Greek Definitions, Parsons Technology Inc., Cedar Rapids, IA 52404, USA, 2008, Electronic Media.

5.  Regarding the Resurrection Body

Philippians 3:21 ~ “Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.”

Romans 6:4-5 ~ “Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection

Roman 8:23 ~ “And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.”

Philippians 3:21“Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.”

1 Corinthians 15:42-43“So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.”

Ephesians 1:13-14 ~ “In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. “

Romans 8:19 ~ “For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God.”

Romans 8:21 ~ “Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God.”

Ephesians 4:30 ~ “And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.”

Which we technically refer to as the Rapture, when believers will be transformed into their new glorious body, See: 1 Corinthians 15:42-54; 2 Corinthians 5:2; Philippians 3:20-21; 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18; 1 John 3:2.

The word resurrection is taken from the Greek word, anastasis, which means: “a raising up,” or “rising,” and literally is taken from two words, one which means, “up” and the other which means, “to cause to stand.”

Concerning Christ’s resurrection: Acts 1:22; 2:31; 4:33; Romans 1:4; 6:5; Philippians 3:10; 1 Peter 1:3, 21. Concerning the resurrection of believers: Luke 20:33, 35, 36; John 5:29. The Resurrection concerns both believers and unbelievers: Acts 24:15; John 5:29; Revelation 20:5 & 6.

6.  Jesus, The Only Man Found in Heaven Worthy to Open and Read the Book

When Jesus was resurrected and given a resurrection body; what does that really mean? What we know of the resurrection body of Jesus is that it can be material, such as when Jesus told Mary to, “touch me not,” (John 20:17), which is a poor translation of what Jesus said, which in reality the Greek is: “restrain me not.”

Yet, in His resurrected body, Jesus could penetrate walls and solid barriers either by changing dimensions or de-materialize (Or whatever.  Both of these are just guesses at best.  The point is we don’t know how He did what He did; just that He did do it).

After the resurrection Jesus could eat, in fact it should be noted that almost every time He is seen after the resurrection, He eats food. We also know that His resurrection body maintained the same appearance as His human body.

The reason why some disciples did not recognize Him, was due to the fact that His beard was completely pulled out (Isaiah 50:6) and while He was being tortured he was disfigured according to Isaiah 52:14, which states; “As many were astonied at thee; his visage was so marred more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men (according to this verse in the original language, Jesus was brutalized and disfigured even more than the movie, “The Passion” could portray).

And we know he maintained His scars, which is seen when He displayed His pierced side and hands to Thomas and the disciples.

What we need to understand about this incident as recorded in John 20:16, where we have Jesus speaking to Mary and her not recognizing Him is that we know that He was speaking to her in Greek at first, which she seldom heard Him speak as their daily vernacular was Aramaic, and it was when Jesus called her name and air make that she recognized him.

Yet, Of all these things concerning the resurrection body of Jesus Christ, what is more unbelievable is that He may still have the same body now as He sits in God’s throne in heaven.

Notice how in Revelation 1:13, when Jesus is portrayed in heaven as He is now, that it states that Jesus appeared “like unto the Son of Man.” Which in the original language conveys the idea that Jesus appeared as Himself; that He looked like Himself as He was on Earth.

Then four chapters later, in Revelation 5:2-3 states:

“And I saw a Strong Angel proclaiming with a loud voice, who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof? And no man in heaven, nor in Earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon

Notice that Jesus was not acknowledged as being present in these verses; and then John’s reply in the next verse: “and I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look thereupon.

According to these verses, God demands that the book had to be opened by a man (which is a reason why Jesus had to become a man in the first place, to become our Kinsman-Redeemer, as seen in the book of Ruth ~ please see: “Kinsman Redeemer ~ Part 1 – A Brief Introduction” ~ LINK ”), not by Deity, not my angels, but by a man.

Then in response to this, one of the elders states to John, “behold,” which is interpreted to mean: “see,” “behold,” “lo,” and is a participle that indicates where previously Jesus was not in view, now Jesus is apparent, as seen in Revelation 5:5-8, states:

“And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof. And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne. And when he had taken the book, the four beasts and four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers of saints.”

And as Jesus was seen in Revelation 1:14-15, the description was: “His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire; and his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.”

This appears to be His essence, the same as Christ’s essence was seen during the transfiguration (Matthew 17:2; Mark 9:2), which showed Him in His glory, the Deity that was hid under His flash.  Which is described in Matthew 17:2, which states:

And was transfigured [Greek: metamorphoo] before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light.”

The Greek word translated “transfigure,” is: metamorphoo, and means to change the appearance or form, it does not denote the change of the substance of that thing, but simply its appearance.

And with the verb ending in the suffix: “oo,” we further understand that the change referred to: is to display what is already on the inside, on the outside (Please see the below Endnote #7 concerning: “Faith vs. Works ~ Paul vs. James, Or Are They Both Right” which address the use of this type of verb).

Conclusion
From an examination of all the Scriptures which address the post-resurrection appearance of Jesus Christ, Scripture appears to maintain that Jesus retains His resurrection body.

In forty years of being a Christian I have always presupposed that Jesus simply donned a human body temporarily while He was on Earth, and then went back to being His spirit entity as before, yet there is nothing in scripture to indicate this.

We understand according to God’s example of the Kinsman-Redeemer, which mandated that the Redeemer had to become a Kinsman (A family member, which is where we get the word, “kin,” and “kind,” the idea is we are always more kind to family members than others) to the one under penalty, that Christ was mandated to become a human in order to save humans because a human got us into trouble; how do we get to a place of Him simply temporarily being one of us, as opposed to being changed in some manner forever.

Believe it or not, I tremble at this presentation; I take very seriously handling a definition of Christ or anything that seems to be somewhat controversial concerning Him, and usually only come to a conclusion if there is enough Scripture to support it. This issue I hold onto loosely and present for your own evaluation.

And it, as everything I present; I present only because it has reinforced my own faith, and changed me for the positive, trusting God yet more and more as I see the Divine signature of God that He has designed into His precious Word, the Bible.

And if His Word is completely true (which it is), then God is completely true, and those things that He speaks about I can take completely refuge in and trust.

And the only reason I even venture to bring this particular teaching forward is that it shook me to my bones, the day I understood how great was Jesus’ sacrifice, and love for you and I, that Jesus would change Himself forever in order to redeem us.

There is no way that eternity has enough time for us to express our love and dedication to Jesus Christ who would do so much for us, that He would become one of us, to save us, for eternity.

This is more than my mind can comprehend without emotions taking hold.

Please prayerfully consider this short presentation, and much more importantly dig deep into God’s Word, and see what the Holy Spirit says to you concerning this presentation and please, please; if you find any Scriptures teaching otherwise please share them with me.

7.  Faith vs. Works ~ Paul vs. James, Or Are They Both Right

James 2:14-23 –

What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works [Greek: ergon = “deeds”]? can faith save him? If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead? Was not Abraham our father justified [Greek: dikaioo = “legally declare just” ~ “acquitted”] by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect? And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God” the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.”

Concerning the Greek word: dikaioo, which is a verb, it is translated into the word justified in the English. In the Greek, verbs ending in “oo,” “indicate that what is already on the inside is then displayed on the outside(Which is not the same as asserting that what is seen on the outside creates what is on the inside, in fact it is antithetical to this).

James was not saying that Abraham’s works (Outward actions) were what justified him.

It was that he was already justified on the inside because of his faith which was already on the inside and that the act of offering his son was displaying on the outside that type of faith he had in God on the inside, it is not saying that Abraham’s works made him justified before God, but that his works were the outside manifestation of what had already taken place on the inside.

In this passage, James is referring to Abraham’s offering of Isaac as proof of his faith which is referred to in Genesis chapter 22, when Abraham was over 125 years old, perhaps even 130 years old (Making Isaac at least thirty years old, and as far as some topologists [A scholar who studies Biblical typology] are concerned, Isaac would’ve had to been thirty-three years old to fit the typology of Christ’s crucifixion).

Yet, we understand that Abraham’s saving faith in which God counted it “for righteousness” occurred over at least forty years prior to this as recorded in:

Genesis 15:6 ~ “And he believed in the LORD; and he counted it to him for righteousness.”

Therefore, it is impossible for James to be stating that Abraham was saved by faith when he offered up Isaac more than forty years after Genesis 15:6, which is when he displayed saving faith (In which God counted it as righteousness) by believing God’s promise concerning becoming a mighty nation, by first having a physical son of his own.

What is easily understood especially in light of the Greek grammatical principle concerning Greek verbs ending in “oo”, is that James is stating that what was already on the inside of Abraham, saving faith in God, was fully displayed in the act of him being prepared to take the life of his son according to God’s direction.

This also clears up the misunderstanding that somehow presupposes that James teaching on faith is opposed to Paul’s teaching on faith. By example, Paul states in:

Romans 4:3-5 ~ “For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth [Greek: dikaioo] the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness.”

Here, Paul is quoting from Genesis 15:6, when Abraham was around 80 years old, and is being justified according to his faith by God. Paul uses the same Greek verb for justifieth, indicating that he then was exercising that faith that had already dwelt on the inside concern in God and his promises.

We must remember that it was God that ten years before had instructed Abram to leave his home and relatives to go to a new land that God would later show him. Abram delayed his departure until his father had died (According to Stephen ~ Acts 7:4), then disobeyed God by taking his nephew Lot with him.

So though Abraham had faith in God, it had not matured to the place of confidence that would mandate obedience. Yet, the scripture is quick to tell us that it was his belief in God’s promise, not Abrams works wherein God saw his heart and imputed righteousness to him.

We understand that justification is God’s declaration that a person be treated as if he is innocent of the charges made against them.

It is a declaration of immunity, being acquitted, not a pronouncement based upon evidence, but in spite of it. In reference to justification, Paul declares in:

Romans 4:1-8 ~ “What shall we say then that Abraham our father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found? For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not before God. For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin.”

Therefore, what James says in James 2:21; agrees with Paul says in Ephesians 2:8-9; whereas James states that Abraham displayed (What was on the inside was exhibited on the outside) his saving faith by his works (deeds), of trusting God when he was preparing to present his son as a sacrifice, this was 40-50 years after he was already saved by his faith in God as recorded in Genesis 15:6 (Paul states in Romans 4:3; 4:9; Galatians 3:6, that Abraham received his salvation when he first exercised faith back at Genesis 15:6).

Other Examples of this Type of Verb

Another example concerning Greek verbs ending in “oo (which indicate that what is already on the inside is then displayed on the outside) can be found concerning the Transfiguration of Christ as recorded in:

Matthew 17:2 ~ “And was transfigured [Greek: metamorphoo] before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light.”

The word transfigure means to change the appearance or form, it does not denote the change of the substance of that thing, but simply its appearance.

And with the verb utilizing the “oo,” we further understand that the change referred to is to display what is already on the inside, on the outside.

Another example is seen in John 1:14 where the English word “dwelt” (Greek: skennoo), which in actuality is the word “tabernacled,” meaning to “tent,” or temporarily lodge in a place, is used concerning Jesus’ earthly existence as a man (The incarnation).

The verb used here concerns Jesus being made flesh, in regards to Him displaying on the outside, by transfiguration that which had already existed in His essence, His divinity and holiness as the only begotten Son of God, the “Word (Greek: Logos: meaning: “the literal communication”) of God personified.”

Yet, all men live on this physical plane temporally, as we tabernacle on this earth (2 Cor. 5:1,4; 2 Peter 1:13 & 14).

The last example is seen in Ephesians 3:16 regarding the English word “strengthed(Greek: krataioo), concerning the believers being strengthed on the inside by the Holy Spirit which would be exhibited on the outside (Yet the strength is according to the power of the Holy Spirit, and not the individual).

What we must also understand concerning this word is the Greek grammar, in which the word “strengthed” is in the passive voice, meaning that the person receives the power from another, not from themselves; and that it is in the aorist tense, meaning that the action occurred in the past (It occurred “Once & for all.”  The action occurred or was made possible when Jesus died on the cross, giving the opportunity for the Holy Spirit to indwell the believers according to salvation as adopted sons of God) and it is in the indicative mood, meaning that it is a complete certainty (“A Reality ~ it is a done deal, completed”).

Therefore, with this in mind what this verse indicates is that by becoming a believer and therefore having the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, there is power available to the believer which indwells on the inside and should be displayed on the outside.

This is what true witnessing is all about; this is what 1 Peter 3:15 also alludes to.

Note ~ If you use a Greek Parallel Interlinear New Testament, you will notice that the spelling for the verbs referenced above (“Justification,” “transfigured,” “dwelt,” and “strengthened”) in the Greek language do not display two “o,” just one.

This is because in a Greek Parallel Interlinear New Testament, the Greek words are combined into cognates and not distinguished individually. However, if you utilize a Bible Dictionary on Greek (Such as: Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words; Expository Dictionary of Bible Words, Larry Richards; Jamieson, Fausset, Brown; Word Studies in the Greek New Testament, Kenneth S. Wuest; Word Meanings in the New Testament, Ralph Earl; Hebrew-Greek Key Study Bible & Word Studies, Spiros Zodhiates), as well as any of the current computer dictionary programs; the spelling of the individual words will be with the double “0” ending. Thayer’s Greek Dictionary20 is used concerning the above translation.

Concerning grammatical reference to the utilization of “oo” in Greek verbs wherein its usage “indicates that what is already present on the inside is then displayed on the outside;” one of many sources is Dr. Wayne A. Barber’s book, “The Surrendered Walk,” page 28, as well as other books and manuals which teach (Greek) Koiné Greek.

8.  Numbers 23:19 –

God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good.

9.  Hypocrisy

Regarding the word “hypocrisy” the Greek is word in the Bible is: hupokrites [G5273], corresponding to the (Greek:, hupokrisis), which primarily denotes “one who answers“; and came to be rendered: “a stage-actor“; it was a custom for Greek and Roman actors to speak through large masks with mechanical devices for augmenting the force of the voice; hence the word became used metaphorically of “a dissembler, a hypocrite.”

The word is found only in the Synoptic Gospels, and always used by the Lord, fifteen times in Matthew; elsewhere, Mark 7:6; Luke 6:42; 11:44 (in some mss); 12:56; 13:15. The root of the noun is “to cover“; and (Greek) hupokrisis (G5272) which denotes “a reply, as to answer (akin to the Greek hupokrinomai, “to answer”).

It later became known as meaning: “play-acting,” as the actors spoke in dialogue; hence, “pretense,- hypocrisy“; it is translated “hypocrisy” in Matthew 23:28; Mark 12:15; Luke 12:1; 1 Timothy 4:2; in the plural in 1 Peter 2:1. In Galatians 2:13, (Greek) anupokritos, “without hypocrisy,” and in James 3:17 as well (see Dissimulation)

10.  Jesus Demands Faith of People

If Jesus maintained during His earthly incarnate existence, and the attribute of Omnipotence, then He was a deceiver and a manipulator, and a hypocrite in that He would demand of others what He did not give Himself – faith.  Such as seen in the following passages:

Matthew 13:58 ~ “And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.”

Matthew 17:20 ~ “And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.”

Mark 6:6 ~ “And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.”

Mark 9:24 ~ “And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.”

Mark 16:14 ~ “Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.”

Matthew 6:30 ~ “Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?”

Matthew 8:26 ~ “And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.”

Matthew 14:31 ~ “And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?”

Matthew 16:8 ~ “Which when Jesus perceived, he said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread?”

Luke 12:28 ~ “If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith?”

11.  Believers are Pilgrims – Unbelievers are Earth Dwellers

As Hebrews 11:13-16 states:

These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country. And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned. But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.

God has from the very beginning, established this principle that the Earth is not the home of His children, that they are simply pilgrims passing through.

This is because the Earth is not His home, and His children will live with Him in heaven.

We see this first concerning Abraham. That though he owned all the land of Israel, yet he lived in a tent (Hebrews 11:9), as opposed to house.

The tabernacle was not just a pragmatic way of dealing with a “house of worship” that was to be mobile, it was an example of Jesus Christ (Hebrews 8:2; 9:11-15) who would tent / tabernacle among men (John 1:14 ~ “dwelt” = Greek: skennoo, which means that He “tabernacled,” among us – and see Revelation 21:11 as well); as all men temporarily tabernacle on this earthly plane (2 Cor. 5:1,4; 2 Peter 1:13 & 14).

We even see this among the “Feasts of Israel,” during the “Feast of Booths,” (See Endnote #3) where the Israelites would set up a tent that they would stay in during the festival, which was symbolic of the Exodus (and on a much deeper mysterious level is Representative of them as pilgrims on the earth, never meant to permanently lodge here).

Christ died to redeem mankind, but also to redeem all of creation (Romans 8:22; 2 Peter 3:13) which was corrupted by the fall. Jesus second coming is centered around the fact that He comes to revenge Himself against His enemies, and take the possession of what He died for, not just mankind, but the Earth as well; from the usurpers, commonly referred to in the book of Revelation as “Earth dwellers.”

Believers are referred to as pilgrims (Eph. 2:19; 1 Pet. 2:11), passing through the Earth (Heb. 11:13), which is controlled by “the prince of the power of the air” (Eph. 2:2), “the god of this world” (2 Cor. 4:4) who offered to trade the Earth if Jesus would bow down and worship him (Matt. 4:8), without Jesus repudiating this (Matt. 4:10); hence “Earth dwellers” are unbelievers who are under the control of their leader, Satan (Rev. 13:8).

Revelation 3:10 ~ “Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.”

Revelation 6:10 ~ “And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?”

Revelation 8:13 ~ “And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound

Revelation 11:10 ~ “And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth.”

Revelation 12:12 ~ “Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.”

Revelation 13:8 ~ “And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.”

Revelation 13:12 ~ “And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.”

Revelation 13:14 ~ “And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.”

Revelation 14:6 ~ “And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,

Revelation 16:14 ~ “For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.”

Revelation 17:2 ~ “With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.”

Revelation 17:8 ~ “The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.”

Revelation 17:18 ~ “And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.”

Revelation 18:3 ~ “For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.

Revelation 18:9 ~ “And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning,”

Revelation 18:11 ~ “And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more:

Revelation 18:23 ~ “And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.”

Revelation 19:19 ~ “And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army

12.  Holman Bible Dictionary, Holman Bible Publishers, Nashville, TN 37234, USA, 1991-1998, Electronic Media, see “Faith,” page 469.

13.  Vincent’s Word Studies, Marvin R. Vincent, Covenant Parsonage, New York, USA, 1886, E-Sword, Rick Myers; http://www.e-sword.net

14.  Albert Barnes’ Notes on the Bible, Albert Barnes, (1798-1870), e-Sword.net.

15.  For Further Research on the Subject of “The Faith of Christ

THE FAITH OF CHRIST, Grace Bible Study; http://www.gracebiblestudy.net/TheFaithofChrist.html

THE FAITH OF JESUS CHRIST: THE NARRATIVE SUBSTRUCTURE OF GALATIANS 3:1-4:11, Richard B. Hays, Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., Grand Rapids, MI, 2002

THE FAITH OF CHRIST, ENGAGING THE WRITINGS OF RICHARD B. HAYS, 19th Annual Symposium on Exegetical Theology, Concordia Theological Seminary, January 20, 2004; http://www.ctsfw.edu/events/symposia/papers/sym2004just.pdf

IS THE FAITH OF JESUS FORMED IN US (GOD CENTERED) OR IS IT OUR FAITH IN HIM (MAN CENTERED), http://www.scionofzion.com/foc_fic.htm

BY THE FAITH OF CHRIST, OR THE FAITH IN CHRIST, Tony Warren; the mountain retreat; http://www.mountainretreatorg.net/bible/faithof.html

THE FAITH OF JESUS CHRIST – ROMANS 3:21-22, Ian Potts, http://thegospelofgod.wordpress.com/2007/11/14/the-faith-of-jesus-christ-romans-321-22/

THE FAITH OF CHRIST IS LACKING IN THE NEW KING JAMES BIBLE, http://www.geocities.com/benwebb.geo/faithofChrist.html

16.  NTGreek.org ~ “RESOURCES FOR LEARNING NEW TESTAMENT GREEK,” Corey Keating, http://www.ntgreek.org

17.  New Testament Exegesis, Benjamin Chapman, Baker Book House, Grand Rapids, MI 49506,USA, 1977.

18.  Do Acts which Display Faith Create a Believer, or is it that Believer’s Display Acts of Faith

By way of example let us first consider the wise old expression: “we are not sinners because we sin, but we sin because we are sinners.”

This goes back to the idea that it is human nature that is sinful, and therefore it is acting human to be sinful, humans cannot be sinless.

This is where our focus needs to be concerning the subject of sin, because if we focus on the individual acts we may think that we are sinning less on a particular day and therefore our attention is placated upon a false assumption that we can ever be less sinful and therefore more worthy of forgiveness.

The very act of trying to minimize our sinfulness is sinful (“If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.” ~ 1 John 1:8).

This principle is also true concerning the flip side of the issue, that of salvation as well. We believe because we are believers, rather than we are believers because we believe.

Ephesians 2:8 states:

for by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: not of works, lest any man should boast.”

Even the very belief (cognitive) that we exercise, which is referred to as “faith(faith as an action, is the application of belief), is a gift from God, and not something that merits (earns or is in exchange for … ~ Romans 4:4) salvation.

God will be the debtor of no man (Isaiah 42:8; 48:11), it is God that chose us (John 6:44) before the foundation of the world (Ephesians 1:4-6), man has never chosen God (Romans 3:10-18).

This is not to take from our responsibility of trusting in God, yet this goes back to the fact that we exercise faith because of God and not ourselves. It is His displayed faithfulness in the Word of God that we rely upon (Romans 10:17; 1 Peter 1:23), not the strength of our own belief (2 Timothy 2:13). The point is that the faith is the substance that is borne out in the life of the believer.

19.  Elwell’s Evangelical Dictionary of Theology, Walter A. Elwell, Baker Book House Company, Grand Rapids, MI 49546, USA, 1984, Electronic Media.

The difference between ‘involvement’ and ‘commitment’
is like an eggs-and-ham breakfast:
the chicken was ‘involved’ – the pig was ‘committed’.”

Brent


Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Doctrine, Most Vital Articles, Notable Works and Notable Original Works Tagged: Attributes, essence, Faith, Hebrews 12:2-3, Omnipotence, Omnipresent, Omniscient, Philippians 2: 5-8, Preeminence of Christ, Ultimate Example of Faith

Everyone Did What Was Right in their Own Eyes ~ Our Current Culture ~ Psychology

$
0
0

Judges

Introduction
During the time covered in the book of Judges in the Old Testament, is a time prior to Israel having a King; when God set up judges to rule over the land and fulfill His Will for the nation of Israel.  There would be coming a day that God would choose a King, yet Israel in their lack of faith demanded the King prior to God’s Will (1 Samuel 8:522), and received what they asked for, King Saul.  Yet, in due time God’s choice of a King, King David would come to the throne (1 Samuel 16:1).

One lesson we can reap from this is that God’s Will involves not only the specific details of His desires for His people, but the timing of when they would occur.  And unfortunately sometimes we get what we asked for when we do not trust in God’s Will or timing, and subsequently pay the price as Israel did.

The last part of the book of Judges, starting in chapter 21 does not specifically advance the narrative of this time in history, but as Warren Wiersbe states:

“Rather, they give frightening glimpses of the low religious, moral, and political state to which Israel had sunk during the period of the judges.”

Let us consider judges 21:25, which states:

In those days there was no king in Israel: every man did that which was right in his own eyes.”

This displays what occurs when there is no authority which God has ordained, and a nation is left in moral bankruptcy such as what Israel had went through at this time.  It is when people lean exclusively on their own understanding, and not God’s word, that evil impregnates the land.

Yet some would say: what harm is there in this statement -”Everyone did what was right in their own eyes”?

Let us consider this question (question #1) and also seek to find if there any similarities in today’s world with regards to this statement (question #2)?

On a personal level:

  • There are the emotional implications,
  • There are problematic reasoning consequences, and most importantly
  • There are the spiritual ramifications

On a social level:
Everything becomes that much more exponentially exhaustive as each person affects another, which affects another, which affects yet another.

The Emotive and Cognitive Implications
As a counselor, as well as a Christian; I have never ran across an individual that is naturallycomfortable” with being wrong, or even admitting so.

Human beings by their very nature must feel justified in their behavior and in their thinking.

Even whenever humans commit obvious criminal behaviors, they must have a justification of why it was the right thing to do or at the least done for the right reason.  And these rationalizations become patterns of thinking which are entrenched, and very difficult for people to break.

Confession of Sins
It is this inability to be comfortable with being wrong (many times unknown even to ourselves), that drives just about everything that we as humans do. This form of “rightness” may be seen in a number of different ways; such as by being good parents, good businessmen, good cops, or just good human beings – it is an innate drive.

We can confess we “were” wrong a while ago, but only because we are “now” right. “A few minutes ago I was wrong, but now I’ve got it right.”

Yes, they may confess to the crime, and while they may have got caught, and know what they did was wrong and feel remorse (really contrition – many times it is the penalty of the consequences that drive a lot of their displayed remorse, not the guilt or shame of it), rather stated or merely thought, they have a reason for their behavior.

In my practice, I am aware that it is a positive sign, when people gain the ability to ADMIT they are wrong, and become more “comfortable” in taking ownership in it.  And not just intellectualizing the idea that sometimes I may be wrong (and commit false humility in doing so), and disconnect from those feeling by using a false mental self-statement; but by coming to an understanding that I am wrong and must do something about it – if not today, then soon (it is better to be honest about our sin, admitting it, even if we are not willing to correct it in the present; than to downplay the law, lowering its power by defending wrong actions and belittling the rules – those that God “SET IN STONE“, then at least we are being honest, then next we are to deal with correction.  “For whom the LORD loveth he correcteth; even as a father the son in whom he delighteth.” ~ Proverbs 3:12); this is not to say it is ok to keep on sinning, just that we should never attempt to change the law, or say our wrong is really right.  

As Isaiah 5:20 says:

Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!”   

Witnessing the WHOLE truth of the Gospel
This is why whenever we are witnessing the Gospel of Jesus Christ to someone, they must first understand they are sinners, in need of saving before anything else can transpire. We all must come to grips first with the sin nature, and the fact that we are all dead in our trespasses and sin (Eph. 2:1-5), and unable to save ourselves. We are guilty, end of statement. It is at this very healthy point, and only here; that saving grace by faith is a possibility.

It is this denial that is the first sin that we must deal with in order to address what falls afterwards. Because, it is the sin that hides all the rest the other sins.

In the field of counseling there is a thing called “Thinking Errors.” These are habitual patterns of rationalization that we all as human beings use in order to make our wrongs sound right. The drug addict and criminal use them; but so do the judge, the counselor, and the minister. It’s only to what degree, and how serious the violations, and the frequency, that make the difference.

There are different lists of these “Thinking Errors,” anywhere from 20 to 70 different types, depending on which list you refer too. And known or unknown to ourselves we all exhibit one or more of these patterns of rationality, the excuses that we call reasons for doing what we do. It’s sort of like driving an automobile, national statistics advise that once every 30 seconds a motorist violates the law at least once. It seems to be our nature to sin, but also to have a reason for doing so.

An Example
That’s why when you get pulled over for violating a traffic law, and the police officer ask you why, most of the time he’ll write you a ticket if you answer that question with an excuse or reason, no matter how good it sounds to you. Because what you stated, and what he would imply by giving you a warning, is that there would be a reason that would justify violating the law.

Usually the only time you’ll get a warning is when you say that you made a mistake, and it was unintentional, at least if the officer is any good at what he does. Because the worst thing you can do as a law-enforcement officer is to say or imply that some laws are worth keeping, and others are not, or that the officer can arbitrarily choose which laws to enforce, because at this point he stops being a representative of the law, and start becoming a law unto himself.

The point is simple, how can man come to the place of even knowing what is right, in order to perform it, when our sin nature is so diabolical, that it hides itself, from itself.

Because, the main presupposition that is behind the thought of “doing what is right in your own eyes”, is the belief that you can determine what is correct to begin with.1

Because without this presupposition, that a person’s perception is inerrant, you cannot make a determination of right or wrong to even start with. And if you can come to the conclusion that your perception is always correct, who needs a Bible or a God to correctly interpret or evaluate life, because the man himself is his own best ruler to judge all things.

SIDENOTE:  I also believe that this drive: “to be right” is something that God placed within man to keep him from destroying itself.  When you really think about it, if man could be really comfortable with being wrong, without the necessity of a rationality for sinful behavior, how much worse with this world be.  If man could kill women and children without a thought of moral correctness, or the mandate to rationalize such behavior; we would’ve killed ourselves off thousands of years ago as a specie.  No, it is for mankind’s protection that there is within him this innate necessity to do or be right – this also reflects the imageness of God concerning righteousness.  That as man is made to see and do righteousness and justice; though this drive is contaminated by sin, the drive is still alive within us all.

By way of contrast, when a man is convoluted into believing that his own perception is perfect, then what chance is there for him to reevaluate and make any corrections – none. We don’t fix what’s not broken. Therefore, he never changes, he never grows, learns from his mistakes, or behaves himself as a better human being, or has a chance of becoming saved by God’s grace.

In this case, the only thing that grows is selfishness, and man’s ability to hide it. Selfishness is seen in every false religion, along with every humanitarian and philanthropic pursuit ever conceived.2

Because if I give away everything I own, feed the poor, return love for hate, do nothing but good all the days of my life, it’s still based upon selfishness, because it was done to either gain the esteem of others, or to make myself feel good about myself. Anything done outside of God’s Will is sin, because it is done without God.

“There has never been a positive behavior ever witnessed by man that does not profit the person that does it, rather its how others perceive him, or how they perceive themselves, the motive is always to achieve something positive concerning self,”  There is no such thing as a completely pure motive, not within a fallen man.  This is why Jesus speaks about doing our alms, gifts of love in private; as well as our prayers, or even fasting (Matthew 6).

Spiritual Implications
The foremost problem that I see in “every man doing what is right in his own eyes” is there must be a rejection of God, because the person becomes their own God.

And the title, “god”, by its very definition (and in spite of polytheism, which becomes rationally problematic in addressing this question), invokes the idea of one that has power over another (as seen in its usage in the Old Testament, and even Jesus ~ John 10:34-35 / Psa. 82:6 in reference to earthly judges).

Therefore, doing what’s right in one’s own eyes is making oneself “god,” and antithetical to Christianity. So, spiritually speaking, you can’t be a Christian and live by this epic.

To be a Christian means to be a follower of Christ. Jesus Christ displayed submission to God’s Will3, and what God knew to be right in every detail of His human life. Jesus was void of selfishness, because He was void of sin. And when we see Him at the most crucial point of His human existence, having the power to avoid the most terrifying thing that He could ever experience, that of being separated from God the Father, His response was: “not my will but thine be done,” (Luke 22:42) is the polar opposite to the fallen man’s response to discomfort, pain; and in Christ case total trepidation.

Yes, Jesus knew that the Father would resurrect Him, but don’t allow this to take from the fact of what He went through something that you and I could never understand in all of our eternal existence, that of being separated from God the Father, as only the Son could understand it.

We have no capacity whatsoever to be able to understand the depth of pain that He went through for us by being separated from God the Father.

There is no sympathy, there is no empathy4, and to say or imply otherwise which is not condescending, and irreverent (In fact it displays a heretical mindset).

Therefore, for a Christian to make the statement that he “would do what right in his own eyes” is an anathema to Christianity, and proves he is not a true believer in Jesus Christ.

Second question – Are There Any Similarities in Today’s World with This Statement?
I would say the similarities are uncanny. In fact, this credo probably better defines the mindset in the 21st century, than it did back then.

Caveat
These views might seem to be cynical concerning humanity. First and foremost, they are biblical views. And secondly, it’s an emotionally healthy point of view, in that, within this point of view, there are no great expectations when it comes to how humans behave. You’ve heard it say that one of the greatest causes of depression is unmet expectations, there is no doubt that broken expectations cause a lot of pain and turmoil.

Therefore, expecting less of out people, will always reduce stress.  And there are those times that we will be filled with joy when we see people move out of their comfort zones, and set aside their natural selfishness and put someone else first.

The definition of God’s type of love for us to mimic is His “sacrificial putting of someone else first”, and it is a beautiful thing to behold. However, we are also told to be “wise as serpent gentle as doves”.5

During the 21st century, and especially here in America (with it starting to impregnate the whole world), there are certain presuppositions that display this utter selfishness. They have become vanguards – using mantras of success.

And as Christians, it should not be hard to understand why they are unbiblical (therefore, I will not take the time to run through the Scriptures concerning them).6

These expressions are:

  • “If It Feels Good, Do It”
  • “Anything That Feels this Good, Can’t Be Bad”
  • “More Is Better Than Less”
  • “Bigger Is Better Than Smaller”
  • “Newer Is Better Than Older”
  • “Winning Is The Only Thing That Matters”
  • “Win At Any Cost”
  • “I Want It, Now” (Based Upon Instant Gratification)
  • “Sometimes You Have To Do The Wrong Thing, To Get Justice”
  • “It’s Okay To Do The Wrong Thing If You Do It For The Right Reason”
  • “The Most Important Thing Is The Greater Good”
  • “The Ends Justify The Means”

These rationalities are but a few examples of what man can come up with when he lives by the philosophy of “doing what is right in his own eyes.”

Dancing 1

The Body of Christ
What is unfortunate is that the church has become the new breeding ground for indoctrination into these presuppositions.  Where are seeker friendly environments, with messages which are centered around people, and addressing their problems, rather than teaching about God. Self-help is becoming the buzzword of many churches, where Mega-church ministers don’t preach about hell, and sin, and subjects which are uncomfortable to the congregation.7  And believers are doing what is right in their own eyes.  Where such things as modern dance are accepted as true worship.

Dancing in church 2

Dancing in church 1

(For those that would attempt to rationalize modern dance in the church utilizing David, the two situations are completely different.  David was not in the temple of the Lord, David was not entertaining people with the church as spectators, making himself the center of attention.  David was worshiping the Lord as the ark was being taken back to the Temple.  If I need to go any further to explain the difference in these situations, there is much more that needs to be considered wherein I cannot attempt to address currently.   Please email me, that way we can discuss this at greater length. If you are concerned about this issue please see Endnote # 10)

The church is becoming impotent due to the pollution of selfishness that is overtaking it. The masses have never got it right, “wide is the way…” (Matthew 7:13-14).  On a daily basis, we are to live out an understanding that it is God, and God’s Word alone that is our directive for living life. And that it is Jesus, and Jesus alone that should be the center of our services, as well as our daily walk.

We are moving closer and closer to the dictates of man, rather than the direction of the Spirit in our assemblies.

The Heart
When the Bible (both Old and New Testaments) uses the word “heart”, it is never means solely the emotions. It is the whole inward of the man, including 1) man’s reason (mind), and his 2) emotions, and his 3) will; which encapsulates the word “heart.”  Man is never to walk according to his emotions, but according to the intellect (the mind – the Mind of Christ, better stated) that God has man in the understanding God’s Word.

Unfortunately, the devil is using our own emotions to drive us to fellowships that make us feel good, yet don’t feed us the Word of God. And believers are doing what is right in their own eyes.

And many believers are confusing their sensual experience of feelings, with the expression of God’s Holy Spirit. They speak about walking into a church service and feeling God’s Spirit, which displays their lack of understanding of God’s Word, in light of Jesus teaching concerning the Holy Spirit (as also seen in the Elijah experience)8   The Holy Spirit is not anything that can be felt, and when we mix up our emotions with what we think is Spirituality, and we pay less attention to the preaching of God’s Word, that is when we stop truly worshiping God by a sanctified life unto Him.

It is easy to focus on the world and follow the pursuits of our own ambitions, and therefore heed the advice of their own corrupt hearts. Yet, it is God that has always held His people responsible for adhering and listening to His Word, and follow His direction, and doing what He says is rightand not what is right in our own eyes.

Brent

Endnotes

  1. Proverbs 12:15 – “The way of a fool is right in his own eyes: but he that hearkeneth unto counsel is wise.”
  2. Romans 3:10-12 – “As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one.”
  3. John 5:30 – “I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.”
  4. When we feel sympathy for someone we feel sorry for their pain, not having felt that particular pain ourselves. However, when we feel empathy for someone’s pain, we can empathize with them because we too have been through a similar situation as well.Sympathy is “imagining someone’s pain” and empathy is “feeling someone’s pain.” In both cases, you are relating to someone else, but the words are not actual synonyms! Sympathy is a much more common feeling because we are not as likely to have experienced the same difficult situation as someone else. For instance, I have never gone through chemotherapy, sent a loved one to war, etc., but I definitely feel sympathy for those who have. That’s why “sympathy cards” exist and not “empathy cards”.
  5. Matthew 10:16 – “Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.”
  6. Anyone that wishes any further insight into this area, or proof text please e-mail me.
  7. Rick Warren, just to name one; teaches at Pastoral conferences and seminars, that sermons should not deal with the subjects, such as hell, damnation, suffering, dying to self, sacrifice, and stay with other native subjects from the Bible, because uncomfortable subjects will drive away potential parishioners.
  8. John 3:8 – “The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.” I Kings 19:11-13 – “And he said, Go forth, and stand upon the mount before the Lord. And, behold, the Lord passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake: And after the earthquake a fire; but the Lord was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice. And it was so, when Elijah heard it, that he wrapped his face in his mantle, and went out, and stood in the entering in of the cave. And, behold, there came a voice unto him, and said, What doest thou here, Elijah?
  9. John 16:13 – “Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.”
  10. Dancing In the Church.  The word dance is used twice in the New Testament, where Jesus referred to a prophecy, and where the daughter of Herodias danced in order to bargain for the death of John the Baptist.  It is used 7 times in the Old Testament, and only 2 of those occasions refer to worship, and never in the sanctuary of the temple or Tabernacle.  Dance was used by the false religions as a means of sexual worship to their gods.  It went hand-in-hand with temple prostitution, as well as the worship of false gods in the gardens and groves.  There are only 3 places in the whole of Scripture which utilize dance is a form of worship, yet again never to be an exposition that is done in the sanctuary where worship was conducted.  It was never used as entertainment, nor were there spectators separate from those that chose to dance, wherein entertainment becomes the medium.  For those that would insist that this was their form of worship to God, let them show discreteness and dance in their own prayer closets, following Jesus is admonition to pray in a closet alone unseen by men.  Let them dance before an audience of one, God.  Because of the fallen nature for men to watch women dance does more harm than it is ever done good, otherwise why is it such a effective tool to entice men to sin and seek after false gods.  There are certain things you cannot do in claim that it is Christian to do.  Prostitution, murdering of babies in the womb, and dancing in front of the congregation but to mention a few.  If I have missed anything, or not considered a valid point please email me so that we can discuss this further.  The last thing I want to do is misrepresent God’s word – how about you?

Conclusionary Statement Concerning Psychology
Whenever I speak utilizing what may be considered psychological tools (such as: “Thinking Errors“) or approaches – I always need to make the following statement.

Personal Note:
As a licensed and certified counselor who specializes in substance abuse, as it is related to interpersonal relationships, dual diagnosis, personality and mood disorders; who has been classically trained in many different psychological modalities; I find none of them correct in themselves to deal with the problem of the soul and spirit of man.

ADDED
Having studied almost every psychological modality, I can unequivocally state that everyone is a man centered pursuit, and therefore doomed to ultimate failure as it not only neglects God; but in almost every case is antithetical to God.  There is an old proverb used by a parent to a child which states: “show me your friends, and I will show you your destiny.”  The point is, though it is our own actions which we are held accountable for, it is observationally true that there is a definite connection between those that we associate with and our own character, or lack of it.  Those that feel the necessity to be identified in the field of psychology display a presupposition, a vulnerability to be accepted within those ranks, and as such; display a lack of preeminence of God in their lives. 

This may be a display of spiritual blindness for those that are believers, or at the least call themselves so; or simply a bad choice (when an believer spends years in college studying psychology, they are highly invested; it is this investment that corrupts their discretion concerning God in His Word – life always comes down to choices).  Christ said it well (Matt. 6:24; Luke 16:13), “no man can serve two masters...”  And for those that believe that man-made psychology has the answers to life; by necessity cannot believe that the Bible has the sole answer to the human condition.  I’ve met many professed believers who have convinced themselves that psychology is neutral; neither good, nor evil.  This choice to be blind towards psychologies antithetical nature concerning that which is biblical – does not invalidate the condemnation that they will receive for such beliefs. 

There are those of us that attempt to play the role of Daniel, that of working within a corrupt system in order to fulfill God’s Will, without being corrupted ourselves.  However, this can only be done when one acknowledges that the system is corrupt to begin with, because it is opposed to God.  It was Daniel and his three friends who stated that the dietary requirements of the King were wrong (because it violated God’s direction from His Word), and that God’s Word was superior.  They were braving, even breaching the subject that the current system could be incorrect, but they stood their ground for God; which is witnessed when ever they were persecuted at later points for refusing idol worship, and violating God’s Word. 

And for those that attempt to mix psychology and the Bible, all you have to do is listen to their teachings in order to understand that they follow Roger’s presupposition of being “Client Centered” (which every popular modality incorporates), as opposed to being “God centered,” wherein they violate the Bible and biblical teachings at every juncture.  It has, and will always be the analogy of “oil and water,” and as these individuals become more and more enamored in psychology, they harden their heart against God in the process; by hardening their heart against His Word. 

Having spent hundreds of hours, mandated by my licensure; as well as certification, to study many different forms of therapeutic approaches, along with their underlying tools; I can wholeheartedly say that they are man centered, man created, and unbiblical; even those calling themselves Christian psychology, and or Christian counseling.  I have always maintained a 4.0 grade average, while always on the Dean’s list.  Yet, to do so I have learned what to do, concerning test and assignments – I answer their questions according to what they have taught both in the classroom and text, not giving them my belief concerning their statements, but answering their statements according to their own presuppositions and understandings.

Yet, in the classroom or otherwise, I never compromised my belief system; sharing with all that I disagreed with the psychological approaches, yet displaying that I understood what they had taught, though I disagreed with it.  Those professors that adamantly disagreed with me were always held captive by the premise that higher education is to provide information that the student is to fully and completely understand, yet when it comes to his own practice he is to utilize what he chooses to be the most efficient and effective forms of counseling.  They essentially made it so I could never be penalized for my antithetical views to their own presuppositions.

Psychology:
This is not to say that certain observations and tools used within psychology are not effective, and efficient – they are, worldly speaking  (in achieving humanistic ungodly goals – which in the end contaminate the soul).  Yet, if the observations are correct, it is not because they come out of psychology, but because psychology has observed human nature, and attempted to take credit for what was part of the development and workings of interpersonal relationships.  Let me give you an example.

Psychology gains its credibility based upon its observations (which are to be separated from their tools / treatment and conclusions), yet this does not mean that it is successful, but that it simply appears to be correct wholly based upon its observations, as compared to the end goal of helping an individual deal with problems.  The first problem in this statement is that who defines what the problem is, and how to deal with it, and what is the correct answer.

Psychology is man based and therefore man makes all these determinations.  Yet, one of these determinations is that the concept of God is a sign of emotional or cognitive sickness.  (However, the believer must seek all these answers in God’s Word according to God’s Will, which is always antithetical to man’s will and presuppositions, though man was created in God’s image; after his creation, through the act of willful disobedience and not trusting God in faith, man became a fallen creature that is corrupted through and through.  As they say, you cannot use a sick mind to cure a sick mind.) 

It is these observations that give psychology the credibility with the masses, who are biblically illiterate as a whole.

Let me give you an example concerning its observations. 

Anyone could observe a dog.  How they eat, how they sleep, how they bark, how they interact with other dogs and other animals; their ability to think through complicated situations, and what they need to survive both human world and animal kingdom.  Anyone that has spent any amount of time documenting and studying their behavior would in time be able to predict certain conclusions based upon patterns.

This is where psychology has gained its credibility, such individuals as Kevin Leland, who came up with the observation of personality traits according to birth order, who merely studied humanity until patterns emerged – anyone could do it.  Time after time certain observations made in psychology gain credit merely because patterns are identified and understood concerning conclusions.

This is where the credibility of psychology comes in, wherein the patients listening to the practitioner is amazed; yet, these observations have been present for all of humanity, studied in what was formerly referred to as philosophy (Greek: for the “love of knowledge”), which has always dealt with the makeup of man and his relationship to his Creator and environment.  Yet, psychology (Greek: for the “study of the soul”), which is still in the infancy of it’s development (less than 200 years old), merely utilizes tools of previous philosophers and scholars concerning the observation of man and his behaviors in order to come to conclusions.

Yet the problem is, utilizing the allegory of the dog, is that by those observations one could make predictions of behavior; yet these predictions would never explain the origin of the dog, the true inner makeup of the dog, the dog’s future, nor evaluate the correctness of its behavior.

The first problem is psychology begins with the premise that man is an animal, and for those Christians that try to mix psychology and Christianity do so while corrupting the presuppositions that are innate to all forms of psychology (there are over 250 modalities, types of psychology), by defying foundational presuppositions, and the Bible as well.

One such example is the common denominator within a majority of those psychological modalities which are currently popular, is what is referred to as “client centered” (man centered) in their approach.  However, the Christian must be God centered in his belief system.  Man centered psychology believes that all the problems that man may have are answered from within them (each person has their correctness inside), and that the counselor strives to help them find those answers within themselves, only as facilitators; yet always guiding the client towards ungodly presuppositions, claiming that their services are benign; wherein reality they have eternal consequences.

The field of psychology has always begun with certain presuppositions; rather stated, hided, or even known by some of its current practitioners.  There are many types of psychology; consequently, there are many different groupings of these presuppositions.  A random listing might consist of: Determinism, Experimentalism, Reductionism, Naturalism, and Relativism.  Others might also add Materialism, Evolution, Empiricism, Humanism, and even Occultism.

Therefore, it is only according to the guiding principle and foundation of the Bible that anything in psychology can be loosely handled – such as, what is referred to the observation of “Thinking Errors,” which are simply patterns of excuse making and rationality, in order that a person can rationalize negative behavior which we as Christians call sin.

ADDED
These observations may be correct – and as such dealing with them on their own basis is as far as one should go; going any further concerning the simple observations, that of utilizing psychological remedies or treatment, do so by violating Biblical principles in the pursuit. 

Recognizing these observations, these patterns; can become beneficial only in pointing out these deficiencies, which biblically speaking are acts of sin; to the individual so as to confront their sense of denial. 

It is in confronting denial that these tools hold any validity, yet from this point it is the Bible and only the Bible that has the answers.  The Bible is full of Scriptures which speak about the confrontation of denial, especially noted whenever you find the phrase “… did what was right in his own eyes.”

 The Following is a short Essay on “Thinking Errors”:

The following was used with a inmate population – a written handout – and is meant to serve as an example only.

THINKING ERRORS

Introduction
Inborn to all humans is the desire to think we are right.  The thief will always rationalize his larceny, the liar his fabrication, and the adulterer his indiscretion.  As the forgoing illustrates, we even devise new words that sound less offensive and attempt to soften our wrong doings.  Even if our pride compels us to admit we are wrong because we are caught red handed, and we supposedly assume responsibility for our actions, internally we still justify why our wrong actions were really legitimate.  Some examples of those internal justifications are, “well that’s just the way I am,” or “everybody knows I have a bad temper, it just gets the best of me,” or “that was what I was taught,” “everyone has a bad day every so often,” or even, “well my heart was in the right place.”  However, these excuses are just that, excuses; and with repeated use seem to affect their consciousness out of existence.

Conscious
A person can rationalize many bad behaviors with their mind but their feelings are not convinced, in spite of the fact that they drown their emotions and refuse to listen to their guilt or shame.  After repeatedly refusing to listen to their emotions (Guilt, shame, remorse, conviction, values, principles, or beliefs), their conscious becomes hard, rigid, scarred and non-pliable.  They misuse and abuse their conscious to the point that they can not live with themselves if they allow themselves to own up to the wrong that they repeatedly do and plan to keep doing.  To do otherwise, they would be incongruent, inconsistent, and fake with a double standard in the way they live their lives.  The rationale they use to live with themselves is called denial.

Denial
Denial is the defense mechanism that we use to protect something that is wrong.  It is the way we excuse negative behavior and wrong thinking.  It will either, present a reason that our wrong actions or thinking was really right or divert attention from the real issue at hand, which is, we are wrong.  When humans find themselves in a difficult place of trying to hide or excuse wrong behavior, denial is the prefect tool with many forms that empower it.

With use, denial becomes automatic and we are not even aware of it or how it has tainted our thinking.  Some have given denial an acronym that spells out denial.  Don’t Even kNow I Am Lying.  Denial not only hinds and protects our bad behavior, but it hinds itself.  It is the worst wrong of all wrongs, because it’s job is to hind all other wrongs covertly.  Denial goes beyond being just a tool, to become a technique and a life style.  The reason for this is because of the habituation that becomes apart of our defensive rationale, which in turn corrupts our thinking process.

Denial assumes many faces, which when habitually practiced becomes ways of thinking, they are called, “Thinking Errors.”

Thinking Errors
It has been wisely said that negative thought processes can perpetuate problematic behavior and result in the generation of negative consequences rather than assisting in our problem solving and the creation of alternative solutions to our daily dilemmas.  Some common thinking errors are:

˜       Anger  Is usually a secondary emotion that hides or is a reaction to a primary emotion: fear, jealousy, or envy.  It can also be a mental reaction to: rejection, resentment, greed, self-centeredness or other negative thoughts or events.

˜       Assuming  Thinking I know what others need, want, expect, or think, without asking them if I am correct.  Usually leads to anger. 

  • Catastrophizing  Assuming the worsthas or is going to happen.
  • Generalizing  Making assumptions about people based on limited Information. 

˜       Blaming  Making others somehow responsible for my behavior.  Usually used in conjunction with Victim Stance. 

˜       Closed Channel  A strong, single focus of thought that wipes out other options for action.  I do not hear or see the things that might change my mind. 

  • Cut off & Corrosion  A strong, single focus of thought that sets itself up as the only choice to a pending decision.  We find reasons to do what we wanted to do all along by discrediting all other options.  This is a legalistic rationalization designed to have only one answer to a question, ours. 

˜       Excuse Making  The habit of finding reasons why we did not do something we should have done or said we would do. 

˜       Euphoric Recall  Thinking of only the past “good old days,” without remembering the bad that followed.  We don’t focus on the outcome of negative behavior and consequently don’t deal with or thinking about possible negative consequences that occurred, and can occur again.

˜       Isolation  The belief that it is irresponsible or wrong to ask for help or support.  We think that people are either in control or are controlled by others and we try to manipulate rather than ask for what we need.

˜       Justifying   The habit of finding reasons for what we do.  Why our behavior is logical and correct. 

˜       Lack of time perspective  The desire for Instant Gratification.  An unreal expectation of how long something should take in light of our desire to have it prematurely. 

˜       Lying  A habitual behavior for some, lying is used as a defense to confuse, distort or take the focus away from the liar’s behavior. 

  • Commission  Making up things that aren’t true.
  • Omission  Leaving things out…only speaking part of the truth.
  • Assent  Pretending to agree to stop an argument or something incomputable or to look good.

˜       Minimizing  Trying to make negative actions, events or behavior appear small and trivial. 

˜       Power Thrust  Using loud or aggressive behavior or emotional manipulation to get our way.  Often there is a threat of violence of some type. 

˜       Perfectionism  Expecting everything to be done our way or else it is wrong.  Generally our expectations are extremely high. 

˜       Rationalization  Any and every attempt to say what I am doing is ok, because…. 

˜       Shifting Focus  Directing attention away from our behavior or ourselves, onto a different person or situation.

˜       Suggestibility  Going along with someone else’s idea when we know it might not be right.  We do this to look good or be liked; it also gives us someone else to blame if it goes bad.

˜       Super-Optimism  Refusing to entertain the possibility of any negative outcome to our ideas, plans, or actions.  Other people get caught in or suffer the consequences… not us.

˜       Uniqueness  Feeling that we are different from everyone else.  We are special, entitled to whatever we want or rationalize we deserve.  We don’t deserve the same negative consequences as others do.

˜       Victim Stance  We believe that bad things always happen to us and that we are always the victims, we always lose.  Our behavior seems to beg for the help of others, but we find reasons that the help that is offered will not work.  Because we are the victim we are not responsible for what happens and we always avoid the responsibility for anything.

˜       Zero State  A state of mind where all options for positive change are unavailable.  We are helpless, hopeless and can see nothing that can save us.

The Problem
Thinking errors concretionize (go from something fluid, flexible, and deliberate; to something rigid, petrified, and automatic) with use, and so corrupt our thinking process, that our belief system is polluted.  We become what we think.  If we lie all the time, we must rationalize it, and therefore we keep lying about being a liar (because, a liar is one who practices lying) to ourselves as well as everyone else.

Therefore, since it took practice to become a liar, it takes practice to un-become a liar.  The same is true about thinking errors.  As it took habituation for thinking errors to become embedded in our lives, it will take the habituation of stopping the thinking errors, for us to start to think more healthily (honest and true).  Consequently, the first step is to identify thinking errors.  The list above is for this purpose, to help you find and acknowledge thinking errors in your life.  The following tool should help accomplish this in a effective, user-friendly, and thorough manner.

Correcting a Thinking Process so as to Change a Belief System

RIP is an acronym that stands for Realize-Identify-Practice.  RIP is used to aid in burying your old (untruthful and therefore, self-defeating) thinking errors, which corrupt your belief system (worldview), and help in creating a new (truthful and therefore, self-affirming) belief system.

The Solution

Realize.  It has been said that realizing something is wrong is 50% of solving the problem, at this point, you see there is a problem; it is at this painful point that you choice to have eyes to see.

Identify.  From here, you must recognize how the problem is manifesting itself, what particular way is it showing itself, what exactly are you doing?  At this point you must focus your eyes so as to identify the precise thinking (or behavior), so you can correct it from happening again.

Practice.  Finally, you must choice to prepare for not doing it again by practicing in your mind what is wrong, and what is right and committing to it:

1. Telling yourself it was wrong thinking; because you can see what it was denial.

2. Identifying the exact type of denial.

3. Exposing to yourself what it was and that you choice to not let it continue.

4. Concretionize (make real and solid) your commitment to correct this thinking error by putting it to paper, and thereby examining and dissecting it, piece by piece.  This is the stage of change, where you tell yourself that you will not continue in this thinking error because you can see it is a lie (use a Think Error sheet to dissect and understand your denial).

5. At this point, you must confess to someone that you have been lying to yourself and others; you told a lie now tell the truth.  Back yourself into a corner, by confessing you are choosing not to continue to use this lie to rationalize your behavior.

Conclusion
Change is not easy, especially in your thinking, but it is possible.  How many times have you changed your mind about something, hopefully a lot, otherwise you must be perfect, and it is this kind of thinking that must be changed the most, pride.  We must humble ourselves enough to allow ourselves to become people of change.  For it is people who are constantly changing for the better that are becoming better people.  If you want to keep on living in denial, being the only one who really believes the lies you keep telling others and yourself, looking like a fool to the world, not growing as a person, being self-centered, serving only your own purposes, staying a child; then go ahead, there are prisons, jails, halfway houses, hospitals, mental wards, and homeless shelters, that you can spend the rest of your life (all of these places are good and necessary, but they are only meant to be temporary, not permanent) in.

This is not to say you won’t or can’t be rich and live in a palace, and have all the things money can buy, and maybe you won’t be alone, but you will be miserable, because things don’t buy true joy.  You may have happiness.  Happiness is due to good things that happen (which is the root of the word “happiness”) to us, but it is temporary at best and always fleeting.  What makes life full, and brings contentment (the feeling of satisfaction)is joy.  Joy is an inward feeling, a peace based upon how we feel about our God and ourselves, and the relationship between the two (which explains why a true believer can lack joy when he is out of fellowship with God, even though he is still a believer, and destined for heaven. We can rob ourselves of joy by disobeying and not trusting God in faith).  Joy  is expressed outwardly by peace, and you don’t get it by being self-centered and always thinking you are right, and in always demanding to have your own way.  You don’t get it by acting like there is no God, except yourself (little god), and expecting your will to be done on earth.  You will never achieve the peace of joy, if you continue to keep lying to others, to prove how you are right, or that your wrong is not wrong.

UPDATED
You cannot achieve the true peace of joy in your life as long as you keep lying to yourself – and don’t be fooled, you must lie to yourself first before you lie to others. 

If all that you do is use this handout to address “Thinking Errors,” and never go on the conclusion which is most important in life, concerning who God is and who you are, and that He is worthy of your trust and faith; you will have a better life on this earth, but it is the eternity to come you will face the greatest regret ever conceived (this is wholly inadequate – hell is beyond our own conception)  Think about it….

 bb 


Filed under: Brent's - Biblical Counseling Tagged: Everyone Did What Was Right in their Own Eyes

How to Love God’s Way – The Practical Way that All Believers Can Love

$
0
0

LoveIntroduction
The old expression, “familiarity breeds contempt;” is perhaps never better of use when it comes to the subject of love.

Perhaps the reason why being familiar with love becomes makes it harder to understand regarding Biblical love, is because this is an everyday part of our lives, rather it is parental love, spousal love, the love of children and grandchildren, love of friends, love of country, love of possessions or professions, love of animals or relationships; love becomes difficult to deal with, Biblically speaking because of all these different applications and therefore different types of love are treated as synonymous when they are not.

English
The problem becomes when we use the word love in such a generic manner, in so many different situations, across so many different applications, yet as a single subject, rather than having different words which are more specific to the particular situation.

In regards to English words and their grammar, generalities create problems in communication, especially when it comes to the topic we refer to as love.

Greek
When God chose to manipulate situations to where He would communicate the New Testament concerning Jesus Christ in the Greek language, He did so because Greek is one of the most precise, exact languages ever known a man (See Endnote #1).

We often say that “the devil is in the details,” some thinking that detailed and specific plans or activities, and exactness are evil; yet this expression does not say this in any way.

What it is saying is that within details, things can be hidden that are not obvious in a more simplistic environment, yet this is not to mean that details are evil or wrong; details are good and life-saving.

Do you want vagueness in regards to how the Surgeon works on you on the operating table.

Do you want vagueness when you stand before a judge concerning your punishment, do you want to hear: “time served, or maybe life.”

This is why even within the English grammar we utilize Greek words within medicine, science, and law; because specificity is so important.

God and Almost?
And when it comes to Christianity and God, what destroys faith is the concept that God is not exact, sometimes He’s late, or sometimes He’s this way or sometimes He’s that way, or sometimes it just really doesn’t matter.

Jesus didn’t almost die for the sins of the world, you’re not almost saved, any more than you and I want to be almost cured of a disease, or almost found innocent of a crime, or were almost hired for a new job we really need.

Simple – Vague
A majority of the times, especially in the Old Testament a word that is meant for what is general, vague, lacking specificity or particularity; is the word simple, and is always condemned as seen in the following verses (just to name a few).

“How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? and the scorners delight in their scorning, and fools hate knowledge”  (Pro 1:22)

“For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them.”  (Pro 1:32)

“O ye simple, understand wisdom: and, ye fools, be ye of an understanding heart.”  (Pro 8:5)

“Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him (Pro 9:4)

“The simple believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his going.”  (Pro 14:15)

“The simple inherit folly: but the prudent are crowned with knowledge.”  (Pro 14:18)

There are verses in the Old Testament, especially in Psalms and Proverbs which use the word simple in a different manner, NOT communicating that which is generalized or vague.

It uses the word simple to mean innocent or naïve.

Part of the problem with the English language is that it is much more vague than the Greek, where better translated words which are translated into the English simple, would be: naïve, innocent, lacking guile, or sinless.

Love in the Greek
Therefore, when we look at the Biblical understanding of the word love as seen in the New Testament, the Greek is exact to the point of utilizing different words which present the specificity of this most important word in human relationships.  The four different words for this emotion are:

Eros– This Greek word, which is a verb form for love is a physical passionate love which is sensual in desire and longing.

It is sometimes referred to as a romantic type of love wherein logic and reason are never involved.

This type of love is never found in the Bible.

It appears that God chooses to never use this word with in His Revelation to man – more than just a sexual type of love, it is more seen as a perversion of love; only physical and sensual, where want and desire are not united with emotional response, nor unconditional acceptance.

It is a kind of taking love, never giving.  We would say this is more of a sexual type of lust – it is a reaction type of love; sensual and sexual.

Storge– This Greek word, which is a verb form for love that falls along the line of affection, as in the natural sense of the word as felt within the family unit, as in the love for a brother or sister, for parents or a son or daughter.

We would say this is more of an unconditional type of love – it is a reaction type of love, emotional.

Phillia– This Greek word, which is a verb form for love has more to do with reason and logic where is an affection for a friend, and many times involves loyalty to friends, family, and community.

It is the feelings between friends based more upon the choice because of the interaction of people in a more logical manner. We would say this is more of a conditional type of love – it is a reaction type of love, emotional.

Agape– This Greek word, which is the noun form for love, is a word which means to love in the sense of being totally given over to something.  It is God’s type of love wherein He puts the object of His affection above anything else.

This noun form of the word is what Jesus uses repeatedly in the Gospels as the type of love that believers are to have for each other, as well as the unsaved, and even their enemies.

It does not refer specifically to the emotion of love, but an action which displays love.  What this means is you don’t have to have the emotion, to do the action.

Jesus was not telling his followers that they had to have feeling of the emotional attachment of love for their enemies, He was telling them that they had to do the behavior of love by putting their enemies before themselves – this is truly a godly function, yet to humans it is abnormal.

The Verb form of Agape
Unfortunately, within the church the verb form of this word for love, agapao has not been taught as distinct and different from its noun form, agape.

The  verb form of the word, agapao is not necessarily Godly as it is not always used concerning that which is sinless, or self-centered.  It is never used in connection with God necessarily, but with desire, and placing something as a highest aspiration, not necessarily the good of that of which it seeks.  

It does not necessitate righteous motives, or even take into consideration What is best concerning the object of its desire.  Whereas the noun form is godly in putting something before itself, the verb form can mean having the greatest desire for in an unrighteous manner, or for an unrighteous desire.  

It is the verb form, agapao that is used concerning the desire for the highest seats (that of notoriety and prestige, based upon pride) by the Pharisees in the synagogues, which is not a godly type of love, it is a selfish type of love that simply puts the object as the greatest thing to be desired, as seen in Luke 11:43, which states:

Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love [agapao] the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.”

Back to the noun form of the word, agape - This type of love is a love of the highest regard wherein the object of the affection is placed before the person in a righteous, self giving manner.  We see this form of the word love used all through the New Testament regarding how Christians are to love each other and the ungodly. It is sacrificially putting someone else first, for their good.

It is the highest, most noble form of love in Greek. We would say that this is an unconditional type of love – an action type of love as seen in behavior, a choice, as compared to a response type of emotional type of love – this love is rational, discretionary, and what Christ commanded us to do, not feel.

It is this noun form of agape, God’s type of love that we are going to address today, I’m going to attempt to paint a picture to add more clarity of how we as believers can behave in this type of love, How we can pragmatically and righteously fulfill Christ’s command to us – to love one another, to put each other first, as an act of our will.

The Lords PrayerJesus’ Command
For years, I found myself conflicted Attempting to fully understand what Jesus repeatedly told His disciples, and by extension to all of His followers, for all generations, which included including me; that we had to love others – it was not a choice, it was a command – because I misunderstood this based upon the English understanding of the word love, and therefore thought that Christ was demanding for me to feel and emotion, as opposed to choosing a behavior.

Within the gospel, over two dozen times Jesus tells us to love others, and though it sounds passive in the English, in the Greek it is in the imperative, meaning it is a command and there is no choice allowed.

Wrongly Taught
It is commonly, and mistakenly taught in many churches, by pastors that this type of Godly love (agape) is the type of love only achievable in the Holy Spirit, wherein the Holy Spirit overtakes us and overpowers our own will, to feel an emotional condition for someone we had not previously felt.

As if it is the Holy Spirit that would give us the emotional feeling of love for these people – which is wrong, whereas what Christ was saying was that it’s a choice of our will.

And while it is the Holy Spirit that motivates us to this choice, and enables us to fulfill that which we choose to do, it is NOT hocus-pocus; it is NOT like the Holy Spirit touches us on the top of our head, and we now feel a positive sense of regard for someone (Did the Holy Spirit create this type of love within the Pharisees to “Love the uttermost seats” ~ “Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love [G25, agapao]  the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets.” ~ Luke 11:43) , even if they are mean to us and hate us – this is mysticism, which is NOT what Christ is talking about (Please see Endnote # 2).

After years of trying to pragmatically figure out how to do the kind of love that Christ mandate, and attempting to understand how it worked in order to teach it, the Holy Spirit presented me with an opportunity to understand this most necessary commands of Jesus.

An Illustration About God’s Kind of Love
I was doing hospital chaplaincy, and walking down the hallway of the pediatrics unit, praying to God concerning the Holy Spirit teaching me how to understand this type of love.

As was my habit, after having walked through the pediatric ICU unit (which would drive me to tears because of the pain these newborns were experiencing), I would walk past the newborn glass display to attempt to feel joy to help me shake off the sorrow I was feeling, attempting not to carry the sorrow to the next hospital patient I would encounter.

I needed to put a smile on my face before I could continue through the hospital; and beautiful newborn babies, uncontaminated by the world, was just the trick.

The Elegant Lady
This one particular night as I was consciously thinking and praying to God to understand love, I was walking towards the newborns display.

In the hallway, looking at the newborns was this sophisticated woman.

She had beautifully tinted hair, French nails, a beautiful dress and high heels; yet at the same time she appeared quite unusual.

She was wearing a hospital robe over her beautiful dress, and her hair had some spots of blood on it that caused it to be stuck to her head.

Her makeup was running all over the place, and here she was leaning against the glass, crying with the biggest smile on her face.

I think I’m pretty intelligent, so it occurred to me that she must’ve just had a baby, maybe while she was out having dinner at a nice restaurant, and was now looking at her baby that she just delivered.

A Human Way of Thinking
To see the joy on her face, to me being a man so used to conditional love (meaning I love what is beautiful or appealing to me, or that makes me feel good; or good about myself), I had the thought this must be the most beautiful child in the world, based on her reaction.

Now again, as I was walking up the hall just before I observed this woman, praying and asking God to teach me about love.

As I got closer to the window, I was trying to figure out which beautiful baby she was looking at.

However, to my amazement, when I finally saw the object of her affection; I was shocked.

She was looking at the most ugliest space alien newborn I have ever seen.

Conehead Baby copy

Because of the pyramid shape of its head, it looked like one of the “Cone-heads” from the Dan Aykroyd movie.

It was multicolored, red, pink, and gray, and it was crying without making any noise.

In an instant, all at once I understood what Jesus was talking about when He commanded us to love.

Scriptures flooded my mind, and I was able to put words to meanings, and understand something that had been puzzling me for many years.

We all know John 3:16 ; however it was 1 John 3:16 that came to my mind and said it all (which I will get to in a moment).

Worldly Love
The problem I had all my life was that I had allowed my cultural understanding of the word “love,” as experienced in 21st century America to define what God was saying when He used first century Koine Greek regarding His own definition of what love meant.

I had been taught that love was a feeling, an emotion.

And as all emotions, they are always in response to an activating event.

No one feels love without something first happening.

Whether it is in the use of eyesight when watching a beautiful woman, and the feeling of romance which leads to falling into love, wherein just as easily one can fall in love; they can fall out of love.

Whether it is loving a beautiful car that you would desire to own for yourself in order to feel joy and pride based upon prestige.

Love American style has always been a response to something else, because it was emotional; it was always a reaction, and not an action.

Biblical Love is a Choice, Not a Reaction
However, Biblical love, the love that Christ was talking about, is NOT an emotional experience, it is NOT a RESPONSE – it is an action generated by the mind, which produces a behavior of putting something for yourself; and to do so sacrificially.

Sure I understood the meaning of the three Greek words used for love in the Bible; yet in an instant I understood what it meant, experientially.

This type of love is what Christ was telling us to do, when he told us to love each other, He was telling us to perform a behavior, an action only made possible by a rational choice of the mind.

Again, Christ told us to do something, not feel something.

Jesus nailed

Sacrificially Putting Someone Else First
And based upon 1 John 3:16; we see that real love is a sacrificial act of putting someone or something before yourself, as the text states:

Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.” (See Endnote #3)

And the words, he laid down his life for us, expressed that He sacrificially put us first.

You can only perceive love after the act of love, the sacrifice of putting something ahead of the lover, after the act, not before it.

You see the way that we perceive love is explained in the word “because,” Because they do something that makes us feel good, because they are beautiful to make us feel special – love American style always has to do with the word “because.”

In America we love first (The emotional feeling), which is seen in our expression, “we fell in love.” Yet this is not what the act of love is.

Regarding God’s kind of word to represent love, it is the “how,” is, that we need to focus, How do we sacrificially put someone else first – how do we love them.

feet and sandals 3
Love is a Choice, to PUT Someone ELSE Before ourselves – SACRIFICIALLY

You see what also came into my mind was Matthew chapter 6 where Christ is talking about doing alms, those love gifts that we give to others.

Jesus said was to NOT let your left hand know what your right is doing, to not sound a bell (this is a very pragmatic way that the Jews used to make sure that when a rich man walked through the marketplace and was giving out alms, that he would be able to disperse the coins to more than a few beggars), to be seen of men (See Endnote #4).

Love meant to be putting someone else first, but also it was a private affair; not to be done as to be seen of men – which displays the sincerity of the act of putting someone else first.

Now Back to the Baby
You see the reason I understood what love was when I saw that baby is because with my natural cultural training concerning love; when I saw the joy expressed by that woman concerning the baby on the other side of the glass, my natural instinct was to think this must be a beautiful baby, yet the opposite was true.

And what I felt like was as if the Holy Spirit was rushing thoughts and Scriptures to my mind wherein I gained understanding that for nine months this woman had sacrificially put this thing in her stomach first before herself.

It was apparent to me, based upon her apparel and hygiene, that woman was no doubt thorough in everything she did.

The Sacrifice
In my mind, I raced through how difficult it must have been to spend nine months with this creature growing inside her stomach.

And if she was committed to being a good mother, as she was concerning her appearance; that probably meant that she stopped drinking alcohol, Along with many other sacrifices that she made.

She no doubt changed her eating habits, cutting down on things that might be harmful to the baby. Making all kinds of changes in her life to sacrificially put this little creature first above herself.

She kept the baby that was growing inside of her (it wasn’t a fetus! Changing the name from baby to fetus doesn’t make something different; it just shows how evil men attempt to live with themselves in order to rationalize killing babies – and simply for the convenience of the mother, calling it a privacy issue. The last sign of every great society and empire before they die is when it rationalizes the murder of babies in the womb – it is a last sign of barbarous behavior which God cannot stand), not selfishly choosing abortion even as she saw her beautiful figure being destroyed, with her getting sick in the morning, feeling nauseous far too often, having her back killing her, feeling aches and pains more and more each day simply trying to move, and willingly doing all this for a little creature she didn’t even know.

Therefore, it did not matter what this little thing looked like, she had invested herself completely by sacrificially putting this little baby first; and afterward she would feel the emotions of love for the object of her affection (“Object of affection,” is an archaic expression to explain what love was back in the day when the cultural contamination we currently live in was not current – love has an object, yet it was “of her,” therefore this displays ownership.  And back when this expression was used if you owned something, that meant you paid for it.  Today we live in a society where we want everything free and easy. Yet during the time that this expression was used, men did not think this way.  The point was whenever they paid for it they were invested, it cost them something, they had to sacrifice for it), no matter what it looked like.

Marriages
You see when it comes to love God’s way, there are emotions, but they come when it is appropriate, after the sacrifice for it has been made – this is called nurturing (Meaning it is developmental, cultivating, fostering, growing, and progressive) love.

Much of what we refer to today as emotions are usually either affection, lust, which is desire; or romance.

And part of the problem that we currently have is that we feel it is normal that these emotions usually come first, though they haven’t been paid for, they haven’t been earned by investing in the object of the affection.

This explains why if a couple makes a commitment to stay together for life – eventually they will grow in love, at least if the man is godly and not evil (History has shown that prearranged marriages have much lower divorce rate than marriages we have in America, in fact prior to this century, even when women could be granted a divorce; the divorce rate in the world for prearranged marriages was very minimal, if that all).

This is because if you stay together long enough, and one party starts putting the other party sacrificially first, it becomes easy for the other party to do the same; and this grows the feeling of love.  Now there are always exceptions to rules, evil men and women create these exceptions, and normally it is complete narcissism or self-centeredness that becomes the barrier to a person loving someone that has loved them first.

And true love does not come overnight, it takes time and commitment.

However, once you have two people sacrificially putting each other first; the emotion of love is guaranteed.

You see the correct process is to sacrificially put the other person first, then in time; if this is done in sincerity and not as eye pleasing – for eye service – to be seen of men, the person making the sacrifice feels the emotion of love because of the investment that they have made.

Mother and Baby - NurturingNurturing Love
Many refer to this as nurturing love (which is what it does, when you put somebody first you are nurturing), which can be unfortunate because it seems to indicate that women who are the main nurturers of their children, and that is a special kind I love that only women know.

Yet within God’s type of love, which is a nurturing love; anyone exercise it by putting someone else first, with the outcome of feeling the emotional attachment that never leaves, because it is unconditional, not based upon the other person doing something or being something, but is based upon the sacrifice that is made for the object of their affection.

And while women are the best example of nurturing love, it is just as possible for a man to achieve the same sacrificial giving, with the emotional love of investment being the outcome.

This is why an evil man’s mother still loves them, having sacrificially placed them first as a child, this investment produces love in the invested, even if the person ends up doing bad things – again, this is referred to as unconditional love.

This is why out Capone’s mother, at the end of her life knowing that wrong that her son had done, loved him more than ever.  He was a colicky baby, wherein she without ceasing, sacrificially put him first As a baby and young child, there was no condition to her love, it was based upon her total investment into him.

Love One Another
Now, Scriptures such as John 13:35 makes sense.

By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.”

It is not that believers always have an emotional feeling one for another, but because they have grown in the Lord and walk as Christ walked, And therefore obey his command choosing to do what he is told them to do by sacrificially put other believers first.

This is the hallmark of a true believer that has matured – they puts others first.

And yes, in time the emotional feeling of affection (Love) will come.

This is what God taught me one evening when I saw the sacrificial love of a mother for a child that did not deserve it, wherein for nine months yet sacrificially put this Baby first which was growing in her stomach, and it didn’t matter when she saw the object of her affection what it looked like; she was invested, and would love that child no matter what it look like or what it did the rest of the days of her life.

This is the type of love that God has for you when I.

This is why when we read the only chapter in the Bible dedicated to man, the 11th chapter of Hebrews, where the subject is the faith of men and women; never displays the sin that they did, only their acts of faith.

This is what God sees when he sees you when I through the glasses of Jesus Christ death on the cross for us, he sees us when we act in faith, yet appears to be blind to our sin.  Otherwise how could he have anything to do with us.  How could a holy God ever answer the prayers of ungodly men, and so orchestrate their lives even though they are evil – it is because he’s doing it for Christ, because of Christ’s sacrificial love in giving himself for us.  And it is because of this sacrifice that what follows is an unconditional love for his children based upon his investment of his own son.

This is why we should feel secure, and this is why we should love one another.

Brent

Endnotes
1.  The Greek Language as compared to the Hebrew Language

Both the Hebrew and the Greek languages have their own particular differences which are utilized by God, and which presents God’s message to man in a diversity of style and effectiveness that complement each other.

The Hebrew (Old Testament) language displays vividness, conciseness, simplicity and denseness, and is very poetic and therefore necessitates many more English words in its translation is due to its vagueness; therefore it has the ability to utilize puns, and many other rhetorical devices; which add color and nuances to the language beautifully.

Whereas in comparison, the Koiné Greek language (New Testament) is beautiful, rich, and harmonious, a very specific language, technical, efficient and effective; an excellent tool for vigorous thought and religious devotion.

These are characteristics which make Greek an excellent language for debate, philosophy, logic, and science, due to its strength and vigor; a language of argument with a vocabulary and style that penetrate and clarify phenomena rather than simply describe verbiage.

Greek takes many more English words to translate a single Greek word into English because of its specificity and exactness, yet for a different reason the Hebrew also needs many more English words to translate a single Hebrew because it is vague.

Greek is perhaps the most precise form of expression found in any language, far beyond the English, Latin, or Oriental languages.

This is one of the closest to perfect languages in man’s existence, making it more than appropriate as God’s tool of communication to man.

What we find in these 2 languages, is that the Hebrew language, which God used as mankind was coming of age, growing from a single man (Abraham), to a family (the 12 Tribes), to a nation (Israel); is vague, limited in its revelation in the same way that God limited his exposure to the human race in the time of the Old Testament by utilizing a single man, his family, and a nation that would carry his word to the rest of the world.

During this time it is as if God is seen as if from behind the veil.

Yet, when we see the Greek language, with its specificity and preciseness, a language that reveals in great precision in a way that would be synonymous with God’s revelation of Himself in the person of Jesus.

This is why many people think that there one God of the Old Testament that is a judge, mean and condemning; and another God of the New Testament, patient, loving, and sacrificial.

There is only one God, He simply chooses different ways to reveal Himself, He has chosen a progression in revealing Himself (The good side of this is that as God has patiently and slowly revealed Himself, He has been patient with man as well, even winking at his transgressions [“And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men everywhere to repent” ~ Acts 17:30] – giving man a temporary acceptance through faith in God, as seen in the yearly sacrifice, prior to Jesus, but once Jesus has come; God specifically demands faith be placed in Him.)

In the Old Testament they knew the Messiah was coming, but didn’t know who he was.

In the New Testament God specifically revealed who the Messiah is, and that salvation can be found in no other (See Gal. 3:22-26).

Concerning the precision and methodical nature of Koiné (Greek: “common”*) Greek, it should be understood that Hebrew Old Testament Scriptures, were translated into the “common” Greek three centuries before the time of Christ, known as the Septuagint translation and was what Christ and the disciples used as their Scripture in their day (except for within the Temple and the synagogues, where the Hebrew translations of the Torah were utilized).

(*The common dialect, as opposed to Attic dialect. Koiné Greek is an ancestor of modern Greek, having come from the Classical Greek and mixed with local variances. And is the first supra-regional dialect in Greece, becoming the lingua franca for the Eastern Mediterranean and ancient Near East throughout the Roman period due to the prior conquest of Alexander the Great – 336 BC to 323 BC, and therefore became the common language of the known world ~ 300 BC to AD 300. Septuagint meaning: “seventy,” – the abbreviation LXX is found in your Bible margins when referring to it, and comes from the Roman alphabet symbolizing “70” – because seventy [72?] translators were used in its translation. It took fifteen years to finish the Septuagint, from 285 to 270 B.C., and was commissioned and paid for by the Greek King of Ptolemaic Egypt, Ptolemy II Philadelphus [285-245 B.C.], his father was Ptolemy I. Ptolemy I, was one of the four Greek generals of Alexander the Great, who after his death, slit up the kingdom of Alexander the Great; the Greek king of Macedon who became a world dictator. Ptolemy I and his son ruled the area of Egypt.)

This is why many times there is an inconsistency between our New Testament quotations of Old Testament passages, and the Old Testament passages themselves.

The reason that the two Testaments are not exactly the same is that our Protestant Old Testament is based upon the Hebrew Masoretic Text (The Hebrew Old Testament that was not codified until the 8th century A.D.), and Jesus and the disciples were quoting from the Greek Septuagint translation of the (Hebrew) Old Testament Scriptures, which explains the differences seen between the two (many Christian translators believe that the 8th century Hebrew Jewish translators used variant Hebrew words in the Masoretic translation to attempt to distance their translation from the Christian Bible which at the time used the Septuagint Old Testament; they believed Christianity was an evil cult), translations.

The supernatural outcome of having a (Septuagint) Greek translation of the Hebrew Old Testament is the ability to specifically understand the Hebrew words used in the Old Testament, as they could be laid next to the (specific) Greek, which would set up a parallel of translation effect.

So as to define the Hebrew according to the Greek; by thus setting aside the vagueness that was originally introduced, as well as gaining the ability to cross-reference each with each other, and have both of the Testaments comparable at the same time.

And in the process, acquiring greater insight into both translations; as seen in the New Testament quotes of the Old Testament which are made more precise and clear, and the Old Testament prophecies fulfilled in the New Testament with greater understanding.

It’s like God presented Himself in the Old Testament while still behind a veil to the Jews (“the Hebrews”), more mysterious and at arm’s length.

Yet, in the New Testament, Jesus revealed God in a more personal, detailed and intimate manner, in Himself (which is where we get the idea of: “having a personal relationship with Jesus Christ as our Lord and Saviour”).

We also have God presenting His written word in the specificity of the Greek language in the New Testament, and eventually (c. 280 BC) presenting a more precisely regarding the Old Testament as seen in the Septuagint.

Jesus Christ is the revelation of God the Father that was never seen before in such specificity (1 Timothy 3:16).

In the Old Testament we see the actions of God; in the New Testament we see this personality in the person of Jesus Christ.

Both of these languages are dead languages, meaning that they are permanently set – they do not change (which is important to us, in that consistency and uniformity are assured), and are therefore excellent tools for translation purposes with set meanings; even though our English is a living language, which is fluid – always changing; and therefore mandates a greater deliberation in translation.

Conclusion
How amazing is our God that He would specifically utilize two languages which are almost opposite of each other in order to fulfill His Will.

The one language He uses as He begins His journey with man from behind a veil, vague as He slowly, mercifully, but surely introduces Himself to mankind, utilizing a temporary year-by-year Levitical system to teach man that he is a sinner, awaiting the permanent substitute as seen in the person of Jesus Christ, the Messiah of Israel; the Savior of the world.

Jesus who was declared in a specific thorough language which gives great detail concerning the person of Christ who reflects the Father, wherein salvation is made specific concerning God’s demand that man placed his faith in God, wherein man accesses the grace of God for forgiveness through the atoning work of the cross.

Salvation comes only one way, God’s way.

Yet how miraculous it is to see how God even uses the languages He has chosen to symbolically display what He has literally written in His Word – our God is beyond awesome, there are no words to describe Him – all we could do is praise and glorify Him for His mercy and grace. Aman

2.  Real Love, Not Hocus-pocus Love

How many Christians, think that the Holy Spirit is supposed to change them by overpowering their own will, to make them feel or do something that God has meant for them to do in submission to Him. And yes, at one time I was one of these types of believers, hung up on thinking that my feelings were supposed to lead me – now you know why I speak about being led by our minds and God’s Word; not with our feelings.

It’s because God took me out to the backside of the desert to learn this lesson, where His Word had to be my sole guide, to the point that I started to study the Greek of the New Testament in order to understand exactly what the Bible was saying, not based upon my English understanding of the words, but God’s intended Greek meaning of the words. The Holy Spirit is not sent to OVERPOWER us and make us feel different emotionally – He is sent to EMPOWER us [our mind] to desire to do God’s Will, and EMPOWER to perform God’s Will. “For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.” ~ Phillip 2:13.

Personal Note: For years I would pray that the Holy Spirit would empower me with a supernatural love, like water being poured on my head, an easy fix where the Holy Spirit did all the work, and all I had to do was pray, yet no matter what I did my feelings didn’t change for those that abused me.  And what was worse, was that those that presented themselves as Spiritually superior Acted like this is what how it was supposed to be, that God change their heart, their emotions for these people.

The reality is, at least for the ones that were sincere and felt positive emotions towards her enemies, is that they followed Christ imperative and behaviorally put their enemies first, and once we do this sincerely – when we act out in our behavior putting someone before us, we become invested and as an outcome of this commitment, there is an emotional change within us that we feel positive emotional regard even for our enemies, but this isn’t hocus-pocus, this is the way God meant it to be – you make a choice of your will to put somebody first, and the outcome is that you feel a special kindred for the thing that you put before yourself – which explains why a mother’s love  never dies, this is why evil men’s mother still love them in spite of the fact that they do evil things.

It’s because they put that child first for many years, getting up with a colicky baby, changing dirty diapers, time after time putting that child first.  When you do this repeatedly, out of sincerity; then you will have the emotional love of this person or object that will never fail, and is not conditional.  It is because this love is based upon your sacrifice and not their action.

3.  Albert Barnes wrote concerning 1 John 3:16:

“We ought to have such love for the church that we should be willing to die for it, as patriot is willing to die for his country.

We ought to have such love for Christians as to be willing to jeopardy our lives to aid them – as in case of a pestilence or plague, or when they are in danger by fire, or flood, or foes.

We ought to have such love for the truth as to be willing to sacrifice our lives rather than deny it.

We ought to have such love for the cause of our Master as to be willing to cross oceans, and snows, and sands; to visit distant and barbarous regions, though at imminent risk of our lives, and though with the prospect that we shall never see our country again.

We ought to have such love for the church that we shall engage heartily and constantly in services of labor and self-sacrifice on its account, until, our work being done, exhausted nature shall sink to rest in the grave. In one word, we should regard ourselves as devoted to the service of the Redeemer, living or dying to be found engaged in his cause.

If a case should actually occur where the question would arise whether a man would abandon his Christian brother or die, he ought not to hesitate; in all cases he should regard his life as consecrated to the cause of Zion and its friends.

Once, in the times of primitive piety, there was much of this spirit in the world; how little, it is to be feared, does it prevail now!”

4.  Understanding to “Not Be Seen of Men.”

Years later in counseling a newlywed, she complained that her husband had changed once they got married.

I asked how he had changed? She stated that he no longer gives her the TV remote, no longer watches love stories, does not open the door for her, or have talks with her all night long.

I explained that he hadn’t changed, that all these were simply the tactics that we men use to win over women.

It’s like he was Elmer Fudd, and she was the rabbit. He was using all the tools of the trade to capture her – he was doing all these things to be seen by her, as opposed to doing so out of his own sincere desire.

In counseling I would also advise men, when doing sacrificial acts of love, to do so in an honest attempt to not be seen or caught doing them in order to maintain the integrity of the act.

Otherwise they would simply be manipulating their wives into thinking that their love was real, when it’s only a game. That would be just like the Pharisees did whose self-promoting actions were the reason for Jesus admonishing us to not allow our “left hand to know what the right hand is doing.”

We humans are very skilled at making sure that others see us doing our alms or righteous acts – and if we do these to be seen of men – we are corrupted in the process.

Real love does not put on a show which adulterates the very act.

Sacrificially putting someone first cannot be done to be seen of men or it will not be worthy of creating biblical love.

The beautiful thing about proper love, Biblical style is that after the sacrifice is made, the natural feeling of love always comes forth due to the investment.

Brent


Filed under: Brent's - Biblical Doctrine, Most Vital Articles Tagged: Biblical Love, John 13:34, love, love defined, love is a action, non-emotional love, Sacrifice, sacrificial act, sacrificially putting someone first, Self Love

Corinth’s Problems & Church Discipline

$
0
0

Corinth

What were the main problems in Corinth?

 1. Divisions – Contentions based upon ownership of Different Teachers:

now I beseech you, brethren, through the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, they all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you but that ye be perfect fit together in the same mind and in the same judgment.”   (1 Corinthians 1:10)

2. Lack of Church Discipline

It is actually reported that there is fortification among you, and such fortification is not even among the Gentiles, that one of you have his father’s wife.  And year puffed up, it did not rather mourned, that he that have done this deed might be taken away from among you.”   (1 Corinthians 5:1) 

3. Litigation among Christians

It is actually reported that there is fortification among you, and such fortification is not even among the Gentiles, that one of you have his father’s wife.  And year puffed up, it did not rather mourned, that he that have done this deed might be taken away from among you.”   (1 Corinthians 5:1)

Corinth was a port city, a world trading Center, where affluence and self-indulgence were abundant.  Culture there was homogenized; where race and ethnicity were mixed, which created an ideal breeding ground for tolerance, which gave way to a multiplicity of Idol worship, which became centralized, organized, and very prosperous. 

It was an environment that was difficult for a disciplined, narrowly defined religion; such as Christianity to function healthfully.

 Golden eggs

Root Problem

Corinth was filled with affluence and prosperity, which are sought more than any other quality of a culture, yet also precede moral decline.

What is so interesting about the issues surrounding affluence and prosperity, is the universal effect it has on all of humanity.  In fact the one downside to democracies, is that the masses eventually become affluent and prosper. 

And while physically and financially this is a destination: spiritually, emotionally, and cognitively; it becomes a detriment.  Rather it is a direct democracy (Grecian attempts), indirect democracy (republic representation), or any other form of government which seeks to place power in the hands of the people; once people have the power to vote and therefore affect their lives, they will always seek those positions which advance them financially. 

And it is this sense of success and prosperity that has caused mankind to improve his status, as well as his existence on this earth. 

However, built within the makeup of humanity are qualities and attributes, which when subjected to prosperity and success, eventually bring decline and failure. 

This is why a democracy has never lasted more than the few hundred years.  And in no small part due also to the fact that eventually evil men replace good ones.*

tytler

An Example 

When the thirteen colonies were still a part of England, Professor Alexander Tyler wrote about the fall of the Athenian Republic over two thousand years previous to that time, he said:

A democracy cannot exist as a permanent form of government.  It can only exist until the voters discover that they can vote themselves money from the public treasury.  From that moment on, the majority always votes for the candidates promising the most money from the public treasury, with the result that a democracy always collapses over loose fiscal policy followed by a dictatorship.

The average age of the world’s great civilizations has been two hundred years [the Old Roman Empire as a notable exception].  These nations have progressed through the following sequence:

From bondage to spiritual faith

From spiritual faith to great courage

From great courage to liberty

From liberty to abundance

From abundance to selfishness

From selfishness to complacency

From complacency to apathy

From apathy to dependency

From dependency back to bondage 1*  

 

Human Nature – An Uphill Battle

Growing a church in an affluent, successful culture is a difficult proposition; especially based upon humanities presuppositions in relationship to their environment as outlined above. 

Such adages as: “Familiarity breeds contempt”, and “Absence makes the heart grow fonder”; are two examples of patterns in which humans respond to given situations. 

And it is in observation of these characteristics, that the church of Jesus Christ has difficulty.  It’s because the creature is subject to sin, and patterns that reemerge creating difficulties when approaching a sinless God. 

And it is the Bible and the Bible loan that has the ability to address these human maladies of character and attribute. 

And while many attempt to utilize psychology in addressing these problems within the church, this is spiritually heretical, as well as anti-biblical, ungodly, presuppose, and ineffective.

CGA

Psychology – Not the Answer

Some have noted the correct definitions concerning the insights of psychology, and therefore given credibility to its theories. 

However, it is quite different to observe something and therefore define it, perhaps predict its reaction, as compared to explain why the reaction, or the essence of the thing reacting.

The point is psychology has made observations and therefore gained credibility having done so.  However, one can watch a dog all day long and therefore make pretty elaborate predictions concerning some of its behaviors. 

But, you cannot define many of the motivations of those behaviors, nor can you define the essence or inner being of that animal.  You cannot scientifically discern its thought patterns and reasoning, if it really feels emotions, or responds to instinct; or if there is really such a thing as an instinct. 

Psychology is the same way.  There are many insights today psychology has alluded to and therefore, gained credibility, however this does not mean that psychology’s insights are sound.

There are many of these examples, such as: “Birth Order and Temperaments” (when applied to originally family members, by Kevin Leman), “Thinking Errors,” Transference, Counter-transference, Projection, Association, and many other observations which have given psychology an heir of credibility. 

However, in light of psychology’s anti-God bent, which is obvious in the presuppositions of almost all of the over 500 different modalities, we know that this humanistic philosophy is wrong. 

Therefore, while some of the psychological insights based upon observation would appear to be correct, for the Christian this is completely wrong.2 

And to attempt to address the problems of the church of Corinth utilizing psychology is absolutely erroneous (and yes those that call themselves Christian psychologist would attempt to do so).

 Bible - complete

The Bible – God’s Answer to the Problems in the Church

It is God’s Word, and God’s Word alone that can correct the problem of humanity within the church of Jesus Christ.  The problems that occurred in the church at Corinth, which can be seen in affluent churches all over America today, have a common cure, it is Matthew chapter 18, which states: 

Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.   But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.  And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican.  Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.  Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven.  For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.3

Church Discipline

Of the three problems I listed concerning the church at Corinth which Paul addressed in his epistle which we refer to as 1 Corinthians, that of: division, lack of church discipline, and Christian litigation; perhaps the most difficult to address is that of Christians suing each other. 

It is obvious that the church at Corinth did not utilize Matthew 18 in addressing church discipline, the same is noted concerning divisions and confronting those that created those divisions. 

It is obvious that they did not utilize the Word of God in addressing problems, in fact their self-indulgence no doubt created an environment where tolerance was easier to allow, than the uncomfortableness that is necessary when confronting sin. 

Simple is Better When it Comes to Correction

However, Matthew 18, as simple as it is, gives us all that we need to know concerning discipline within God’s church.

And in addressing perhaps the most difficult of these three areas of wrong behavior, that of litigation; again the answer is very simple. 

The same way Paul talked about addressing incest in the church. 

First, and this should go without saying, utilize the Bible as the only rulebook of  behavior, and the final authority. Then:

1) Confront the one who is offended (meaning you are the transgressor); if that doesn’t work, 

2) Take one or two witnesses and confront him again; and if that doesn’t work,

3) Take the issue before the church, and confront him there; and if this does not work,

4) Kick him out of the church, and if he repents (if he will not forgive you ?); receive him back 

Notice what it does not say – it does not say to go to the pastor, he is not involved in the process as a major player, only as a member of the church. 

Too many times the reason that church discipline does work bring the results Christ spoke about – keeping the church pure, is because it becomes a use verse them.  Splits in the church start between the pastor’s side and an elder or board member, with people taking sides. 

It is not to be this way.  When two witnesses does not work, we are to go to the entire church, not any individuals which is where clicks are born – bring to everyone at once, let them decide.

Something to Think About

I believe it was Walter Martin that expounded the following view, which I thought was quite interesting. 

Paul states that it’s better to suffer loss than to go before the world with a Christian suing a Christian. 

This connotes the spirit of Christianity, that of being willing to suffer for the sins of others, to turn the cheek, to love those that abuse you, and to symbolize how Jesus would have responded in his “First Coming”. 

However it is incorrect to assume that Jesus would only turn the cheek, because when He comes the second time, He will not. 

The point is one’s behavior should become contingent upon one’s mission, and the responsibilities that we hold when doing what God wants us to do, will consider which Biblical to follow. 

Christianity is not pacifism, and while there were many during the Revolutionary war, that felt it was biblically correct to submit to King George based upon the Bibles injunctive to submit to the powers that be, because they are ordained of God; if it was God’s design that these United States would be created, then to turn the cheek concerning the tyranny of King George, and in opposition to God’s will; would have been sin.  This is where “correctly dividing the word of God4, according to the Holy Spirit, and in context with the whole Bible; becomes necessary. 

With this in view, Walter stated; that when a Christian took advantage of another Christian and refused to respond in order to correct the problem, even when the church excommunicated him, then he was no longer a Christian Brother, and the Christian could sue a non-Christian in order to seek justice. 

This seen in light of the Biblical mandate that a man was to take care of his family 5, and if he allowed someone to take all his money and he could not feed them, then for him to not take advantage of his legal right for legal regress, would have been wrong, as well as poor stewardship of God’s fund.  

I know this seems to resist the flavor of New Testament Christianity, and this is an area that I truly believe is up to the individual, and between them and God. 

However, I also believe Walter had a point, and that if we expect Jesus to act the same way when He comes a second time as He came when the first, then we are sorely mistaken.  And it is the application and the understanding of that application where in the Holy Spirit should have final say so according to God’s Word taken in context.

It is my opinion, that it is a humanistic mindset that habitually, and only paints Jesus Christ as the  adamant victim, who can only turn the cheek at wrongdoing; and demands that we do the same.  Jesus taught that we should forgive our brothers 6, (family member, not friend or enemy) in excess of 490 times 7, yet, removing consequences from negative behaviors, is also ungodly, as reciprocity is the foundation of salvation and created the necessity of Jesus Christ dying for our sins as the substitutionary Lamb of God.

Conclusion

No matter how you approach the subject of church discipline, without it the church does not function as Christ intended, any more than allowing a child to only have its own way and become spoiled would be a function of parenting. 

And it is in knowing when it is time to turn the cheek, shut up, or debate and correct, that the Holy Spirit must guide us. 

However, when it comes to problems within the church that breed sin, it is our responsibility, and in accordance with Matthew chapter 18, that we must address these problems, and become willing to feel uncomfortable in any situation.  Otherwise, who is the Lord, and who is the servant.      

Brent 

Endnotes

1.  Sources:     Chalfant, John W., “Abandonment Theology – The Clergy and the Decline of American Christianity, America – A Call to Greatness”, Winter Park FL, 1999.

2.  Christian Psychology

Christian Psychology is not any better than secular psychology, is a true misnomer.  Having been classically trained in psychology, as well a theological education based upon the Bible; it is my personal opinion, along with other highly credible sources, such as: John MacArthur, Wayne Mack, Jay Adams, Ed Bulkley, Martin Bobgan, and many others (almost all of those classically trained, licensed, certified and credentialed in psychology as some point in their lives): that psychology is not a science, nor can it be mixed with Christianity without doing a disservice to both.  While many good-hearted Christians, that are psychologist refer to themselves as Christian psychologist, this is an oxymoron, it is an attempt to mix oil in with water.

Matthew 6:24 says: “No one is able to serve two masters; for either he will hate the one, and he will love the other, or else he will be devoted to the one, and he will despise the other. You cannot serve God and money.”  

We understand that the direct context of Jesus statement regards serving the desires to gain money as compared to serving God, however, the principle concerning the inability to serve God and anything else is still the same.  What ever competes with God as that influence which structures your life is in opposition to your servitude to God.  

I’m not saying you can’t be a believer and be a psychologist.  I am saying that you cannot serve God with the same commitment and hold on to the precepts of psychology which are antithetical to God’s teaching in the Bible on almost every subject.  Attempting to present your own presuppositions, then adding a few Scriptures which may or may not support your presuppositions, is not the same as letting the Bible stand on its own and following it directly.  

You are using God in the Bible as a prop to support your own worldview.  I have never met a Christian psychologist that doesn’t utilize psychology as his main presupposition attempting to find Scriptures to validate his psychological worldview.  

I’ve tried it myself, it does not work.  This is not to say that certain tools that are used by psychologist cannot be used by believers, because these tools are ways of addressing human issues were not created by psychology, psychology observe them and claim them as their own.  

Such as Kevin Leman’s Birth Order observation, or many other observations within psychology based upon human observation, especially when it comes in regards to behaviorism, which is antithetical to most other psychoanalytic modalities, or modalities wherein they set their own presuppositions by presenting that the only way to deal with current behavioral issues is by addressing past events.  

Wherein the client is observed as a victim, where there are no absolutes, where the answers to life’s problems are only found within by the person themselves.  All of these views, especially seen in the current popular Carl Rogers form of a person centered therapy’s are at odds with the Bible on all of the subjects.  

Psychology presents man as a victim, wherein there is a rationalization for his behavior, and understanding, compassion, and emotional and cognitive healing are his greatest need.  The Bible presents man as a sinner in need of salvation, wherein forgiveness and responsibility to fulfill the will of a just and loving God is his highest calling.  (if you have any questions concerning this, please feel free to contact me, and I will list other source reference material, so that you can scrutinize the subject on your own.)

3.  Matthew 18:15-20 - “Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.”

4.  2 Timothy 2:15 – “Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.”

5.  1 Timothy 5:8 – “But if anyone does not provide for his own, and especially for those of his household, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever

6.  The Greek word used for “brother” here is froadelphos and come from two words, (as a connective particle) and delphus (the womb); a brother (literally or figuratively) near or remote, brother, not friend, or even enemy. 

7.  Matthew 18:21-22 – “Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven

“The difference between ‘involvement’ and ‘commitment’
is like an eggs-and-ham breakfast:
the chicken was ‘involved’ – the pig was ‘committed’.”

I have added the below statement concerning psychology taken from last’s article for those who did not read that article to give you greater insight into this subject

Conclusionary Statement Concerning Psychology
Whenever I speak utilizing what may be considered psychological tools (such as: “Thinking Errors“) or approaches – I always need to make the following statement.

Personal Note:
As a licensed and certified counselor who specializes in substance abuse, as it is related to interpersonal relationships, dual diagnosis, personality and mood disorders; who has been classically trained in many different psychological modalities; I find none of them correct in themselves to deal with the problem of the soul and spirit of man.

ADDED
Having studied almost every psychological modality, I can unequivocally state that every one of these are a man centered pursuit, and therefore doomed to ultimate failure as it not only neglects God; but in almost every case is antithetical to God.  There is an old proverb used by a parent to a child which states: “show me your friends, and I will show you your destiny.”

The point is, though it is our own actions which we are held accountable for, it is observationally true that there is a definite connection between those that we associate with and our own character, or lack of it.  Those that feel the necessity to be identified in the field of psychology display a presupposition, a vulnerability to be accepted within those ranks, and as such; display a lack of preeminence of God in their lives.

This may be a display of spiritual blindness for those that are believers, or at the least call themselves so; or simply a bad choice (when a believer spends years in college studying psychology, they are highly invested; it is this investment that corrupts their discretion concerning God in His Word – life always comes down to choices).

Christ said it well (Matt. 6:24; Luke 16:13), “no man can serve two masters...”  And for those that believe that man-made psychology has the answers to life; by necessity cannot believe that the Bible has the sole answer to the human condition.  I’ve met many professed believers who have convinced themselves that psychology is neutral; neither good, nor evil.  This choice to be blind towards psychologies antithetical nature concerning that which is biblical – does not invalidate the condemnation that they will receive for such beliefs.

There are those of us that attempt to play the role of Daniel, that of working within a corrupt system in order to fulfill God’s Will, without being corrupted ourselves.  However, this can only be done when one acknowledges that the system is corrupt to begin with, because it is opposed to God.

It was Daniel and his three friends who stated that the dietary requirements of the King were wrong (because it violated God’s direction from His Word), and that God’s Word was superior.  They were braving, even breaching the subject that the current system could be incorrect, but they stood their ground for God; which is witnessed when ever they were persecuted at later points for refusing idol worship, and violating God’s Word.

And for those that attempt to mix psychology and the Bible, all you have to do is listen to their teachings in order to understand that they follow Roger’s presupposition of being “Client Centered” (which many popular modalities incorporate), as opposed to being “God centered,” wherein they violate the Bible and biblical teachings at every juncture.

It has, and will always be the analogy of “oil and water,” and as these individuals become more and more enamored in psychology, they harden their heart against God in the process; by hardening their heart against His Word.

Having spent hundreds of hours, mandated by my licensure; as well as certification, to study many different forms of therapeutic approaches, along with their underlying tools; I can wholeheartedly say that they are man centered, man created, and unbiblical; even those calling themselves Christian psychology, and or Christian counseling.

I have always maintained a 4.0 grade average, while always on the Dean’s list.  Yet, to do so I have learned what to do, concerning test and assignments – I answer their questions according to what they have taught both in the classroom and text, not giving them my belief concerning their statements, but answering their statements according to their own presuppositions and understandings.

Yet, in the classroom or otherwise, I have never compromised my belief system; sharing with all that I disagreed with the psychological approaches, yet displaying that I understood what they had taught, though I disagreed with it.

Those professors that adamantly disagreed with me were always held captive by the premise that higher education is to provide information that the student is to fully and completely understand, yet when it comes to his own practice, the graduated student is to utilize what he chooses to be the most efficient and effective forms of counseling.  They essentially made it so I could never be penalized for my antithetical views to their own presuppositions.

Psychology:
This is not to say that certain observations and tools used within psychology are not effective, and efficient – they are, worldly speaking  (in achieving humanistic ungodly goals – which in the end contaminate the soul).  Yet, if the observations are correct, it is not because they come out of psychology, but because psychology has observed human nature, and attempted to take credit for what was part of the development and workings of interpersonal relationships.  Let me give you an example.

Psychology gains its credibility based upon its observations (which are to be separated from their tools / treatment and conclusions), yet this does not mean that it is successful, but that it simply appears to be correct wholly based upon its observations, as compared to the end goal of helping an individual deal with problems.  The first problem in this statement is that who defines what the problem is, and how to deal with it, and what is the correct answer.

Psychology is man based and therefore man makes all these determinations.  Yet, one of these determinations is that the concept of God is a sign of emotional or cognitive sickness. (However, the believer must seek all these answers in God’s Word according to God’s Will, which is always antithetical to man’s will and presuppositions, though man was created in God’s image; after his creation, through the act of willful disobedience and not trusting God in faith, man became a fallen creature that is corrupted through and through.  As they say, you cannot use a sick mind to cure a sick mind.)

It is these observations that give psychology the credibility with the masses, who are biblically illiterate as a whole.

Let me give you an example concerning its observations. 

Anyone could observe a dog.  How they eat, how they sleep, how they bark, how they interact with other dogs and other animals; their ability to think through complicated situations, and what they need to survive both in the human world and animal kingdom.  Anyone that has spent any amount of time documenting and studying their behavior would in time be able to predict certain conclusions based upon patterns.

This is where psychology has gained its credibility, such individuals as Kevin Leland, who came up with the observation of personality traits according to birth order, who merely studied humanity until patterns emerged – anyone could do it.  Time after time certain observations made in psychology gain credit merely because patterns are identified and understood concerning conclusions.

This is where the credibility of psychology comes in, wherein the patients listening to the practitioner is amazed; yet, these observations have been present for all of humanity, studied in what was formerly referred to as philosophy (Greek: for the “love of knowledge”), which has always dealt with the makeup of man and his relationship to his Creator and environment.  Yet, psychology (Greek: for the “study of the soul”), which is still in the infancy of development (less than 200 years old), merely utilizes tools of previous philosophers and scholars concerning the observation of man and his behaviors in order to come to conclusions.

Yet the problem is, utilizing the allegory of the dog, is that by those observations one could make predictions of behavior; yet these predictions would never explain the origin of the dog, the true inner makeup of the dog, the dog’s future, nor evaluate the correctness of its behavior.

The first problem is psychology begins with the premise that man is an animal, and for those Christians that try to mix psychology and Christianity do so while corrupting the presuppositions that are innate to all forms of psychology (there are over 250 modalities, types of psychology), by defying foundational presuppositions, and the Bible as well.

One such example is the common denominator within a majority of those psychological modalities which are currently popular, is what is referred to as “client centered” (man centered) in their approach.  However, the Christian must be God centered in his belief system.  Man centered psychology believes that all the problems that man may have are answered from within them (each person has their correctness inside), and that the counselor strives to help them find those answers within themselves, only as a facilitator; yet always guiding the client towards ungodly presuppositions, claiming that their services are benign; wherein reality they have eternal consequences.

The field of psychology has always begun with certain presuppositions; rather stated, hidden, or even known by some of its current practitioners.

There are many types of psychology; consequently, there are many different groupings of these presuppositions.  A random listing might consist of: Determinism, ExperimentalismReductionism, Naturalism, and Relativism.  Others might also add Materialism, Evolution,Empiricism, Humanism, and even Occultism.

Therefore, it is only according to the guiding principle and foundation of the Bible that anything in psychology can be loosely handled – such as, what is referred to the observation of “Thinking Errors,” which are simply patterns of excuse making and rationality, in order that a person can rationalize negative behavior which we as Christians call sin.

ADDED
These observations may be correct – and as such dealing with them on their own basis is as far as one should go; going any further concerning the simple observations, that of utilizing psychological remedies or treatment, do so by violating Biblical principles in the pursuit.

Recognizing these observations, these patterns; can become beneficial only in pointing out these deficiencies, which biblically speaking are acts of sin; to the individual so as to confront their sense of denial.

It is in confronting denial that these tools hold any validity, yet from this point it is the Bible and only the Bible that has the answers.  The Bible is full of Scriptures which speak about the confrontation of denial, especially noted whenever you find the phrase “… did what was right in his own eyes.”

 The Following is a short Essay on “Thinking Errors”:

The following was used with inmate populations – a written handout – and is meant to serve as an example only.  Not this is merely a presentation not an endorsement, nor a representation of what I personally believe – please see my personal statement below

THINKING ERRORS

Introduction
Inborn to all humans is the desire to think we are right.  The thief will always rationalize his larceny, the liar his fabrication, and the adulterer his indiscretion.  As the foregoing illustrates, we even devise new words that sound less offensive and attempt to soften our wrong doings.  Even if our pride compels us to admit we are wrong because we are caught red-handed, and we supposedly assume responsibility for our actions, internally we still justify why our wrong actions were really legitimate.

Some examples of those internal justifications are, “well that’s just the way I am,” or “everybody knows I have a bad temper, it just gets the best of me,” or “that was what I was taught,” “everyone has a bad day every so often,” or even, “well my heart was in the right place.”  However, these excuses are just that, excuses; and with repeated use seem to affect their consciousness out of existence.

Conscious
A person can rationalize many bad behaviors with their mind but their feelings are not convinced, in spite of the fact that they drown their emotions and refuse to listen to their guilt or shame.  After repeatedly refusing to listen to their emotions (Guilt, shame, remorse, conviction, values, principles, or beliefs), their conscious becomes hard, rigid, scarred and non-pliable.

They misuse and abuse their conscious to the point that they can not live with themselves if they allow themselves to own up to the wrong that they repeatedly do and plan to keep doing.  To do otherwise, they would be incongruent, inconsistent, and fake with a double standard in the way they live their lives.  The rationale they use to live with themselves is called denial.

Denial
Denial is the defense mechanism that we use to protect something that is wrong.  It is the way we excuse negative behavior and wrong thinking.  It will either, present a reason that our wrong actions or thinking was really right or divert attention from the real issue at hand, which is, we are wrong.  When humans find themselves in a difficult place of trying to hide or excuse wrong behavior, denial is the prefect tool with many forms that empower it.

With use, denial becomes automatic and we are not even aware of it or how it has tainted our thinking.  Some have given denial an acronym that spells out denial.  Don’t Even kNow I ALying.  Denial not only hinds and protects our bad behavior, but it hides itself.

It is the worst wrong of all wrongs, because it’s job is to hind all other wrongs covertly.  Denial goes beyond being just a tool, to become a technique and a life style.  The reason for this is because of the habituation that becomes apart of our defensive rationale, which in turn corrupts our thinking process.

Denial assumes many faces, which when habitually practiced becomes ways of thinking, they are called, “Thinking Errors.”

Thinking Errors
It has been wisely said that negative thought processes can perpetuate problematic behavior and result in the generation of negative consequences rather than assisting in our problem solving and the creation of alternative solutions to our daily dilemmas.  Some common thinking errors are:

Anger  Is usually a secondary emotion that hides or is a reaction to a primary emotion: fear, jealousy, or envy.  It can also be a mental reaction to: rejection, resentment, greed, self-centeredness or other negative thoughts or events.

Assuming  Thinking I know what others need, want, expect, or think, without asking them if I am correct.  Usually leads to anger. 

Catastrophizing  Assuming the worst has or is going to happen.

Generalizing  Making assumptions about people based on limited Information. 

Blaming  Making others somehow responsible for my behavior.  Usually used in conjunction with Victim Stance. 

Closed Channel  A strong, single focus of thought that wipes out other options for action. I do not hear or see the things that might change my mind. 

Cut off & Corrosion  A strong, single focus of thought that sets itself up as the only choice to a pending decision.  We find reasons to do what we wanted to do all along by discrediting all other options.  This is a legalistic rationalization designed to have only one answer to a question, ours. 

Excuse Making  The habit of finding reasons why we did not do something we should have done or said we would do. 

˜Euphoric Recall  Thinking of only the past “good old days,” without remembering the bad that followed.  We don’t focus on the outcome of negative behavior and consequently don’t deal with or thinking about possible negative consequences that occurred, and can occur again.

Isolation  The belief that it is irresponsible or wrong to ask for help or support.  We think that people are either in control or are controlled by others and we try to manipulate rather than ask for what we need.

Justifying   The habit of finding reasons for what we do.  Why our behavior is logical and correct.

Lack of time perspective  The desire for Instant Gratification.  An unreal expectation of how long something should take in light of our desire to have it prematurely. 

Lying  An habitual behavior for some, lying is used as a defense to confuse, distort or take the focus away from the liar’s behavior. 

Commission  Making up things that aren’t true.

Omission  Leaving things out…only speaking part of the truth.

Assent  Pretending to agree to stop an argument or something incompatible or to look good.

Minimizing  Trying to make negative actions, events or behavior appear small and trivial. 

Power Thrust  Using loud or aggressive behavior or emotional manipulation to get our way.  Often there is a threat of violence of some type. 

Perfectionism  Expecting everything to be done our way or else it is wrong.  Generally our expectations are extremely high. 

Rationalization  Any and every attempt to say what I am doing is ok, because…. 

Shifting Focus  Directing attention away from our behavior or ourselves, onto a different person or situation.

Suggestibility  Going along with someone else’s idea when we know it might not be right.  We do this to look good or be liked; it also gives us someone else to blame if it goes bad.

Super-Optimism  Refusing to entertain the possibility of any negative outcome to our ideas, plans, or actions.  Other people get caught in or suffer the consequences… not us.

Uniqueness  Feeling that we are different from everyone else.  We are special, entitled to whatever we want or rationalize we deserve.  We don’t deserve the same negative consequences as others do.

˜Victim Stance  We believe that bad things always happen to us and that we are always the victims, we always lose.  Our behavior seems to beg for the help of others, but we find reasons that the help that is offered will not work.  Because we are the victim we are not responsible for what happens and we always avoid the responsibility for anything.

˜Zero State  A state of mind where all options for positive change are unavailable.  We are helpless, hopeless and can see nothing that can save us.

The Rationale of Utilizing Thinking Errors
Thinking errors concretionize (go from something fluid, flexible, and deliberate; to something rigid, petrified, and automatic) with use, and so corrupt our thinking process, that our belief system is polluted.  We become what we think.

If we lie all the time, we must rationalize it, and therefore we keep lying about being a liar (because, a liar is one who practices lying) to ourselves as well as everyone else.

Therefore, since it took practice to become a liar, it takes practice to un-become a liar.  The same is true about thinking errors.  As it took habituation for thinking errors to become embedded in our lives, it will take the habituation of stopping the thinking errors, for us to start to think more healthily (honest and true).

Consequently, the first step is to identify thinking errors.  The list above is for this purpose, to help you find and acknowledge thinking errors in your life.  The following tool should help accomplish this in a effective, user-friendly, and thorough manner.

Correcting a Thinking Process so as to Change a Belief System
RIP is an acronym that stands for Realize-Identify-Practice.  RIP is used to aid in burying your old (untruthful and therefore, self-defeating) thinking errors, which corrupt your belief system (worldview), and help in creating a new (truthful and therefore, self-affirming) belief system.

The Solution

Realize.  It has been said that realizing something is wrong is 50% of solving the problem, at this point, you see there is a problem; it is at this painful point that you choice to have eyes to see.

Identify.  From here, you must recognize how the problem is manifesting itself, what particular way is it showing itself, what exactly are you doing?  At this point you must focus your eyes so as to identify the precise thinking (or behavior), so you can correct it from happening again.

Practice.  Finally, you must choice to prepare for not doing it again by practicing in your mind what is wrong, and what is right and committing to it:

1. Telling yourself it was wrong thinking; because you can see what it was denial.

2. Identifying the exact type of denial.

3. Exposing to yourself what it was and that you choice to not let it continue.

4. Concretionize (make real and solid) your commitment to correct this thinking error by putting it to paper, and thereby examining and dissecting it, piece by piece.  This is the stage of change, where you tell yourself that you will not continue in this thinking error because you can see it is a lie (use a Think Error sheet to dissect and understand your denial).

5. At this point, you must confess to someone who you have been lying to yourself and others; you told a lie now tell the truth.  Back yourself into a corner, by confessing you are choosing not to continue to use this lie to rationalize your behavior.

Conclusion
Change is not easy, especially in your thinking process, but it is possible.  How many times have you changed your mind about something, hopefully a lot, otherwise you must be perfect, and it is this kind of thinking that must be changed the most, pride.  We must humble ourselves enough to allow ourselves to become people of change.  For it is people who are constantly changing for the better that are becoming better people.

If you want to keep on living in denial, being the only one who really believes the lies you keep telling others and yourself, looking like a fool to the world, not growing as a person, being self-centered, serving only your own purposes, staying a child; then go ahead, there are prisons, jails, halfway houses, hospitals, mental wards, and homeless shelters, that you can spend the rest of your life (all of these places are good and necessary, but they are only meant to be temporary, not permanent) in.

A Personal Note ~ My Thoughts
The use of thinking errors has been practiced in the state prison system of Texas (Texas Department of Criminal Justice, TDCJ) when dealing with felony offenders who have substance abuse issues, they are used within a secular environment where utilizing the Bible directly is prohibited.  I no longer utilize any of the psychology based tools, such as thinking errors; and therefore presently do not practice as a Licensed Chemical Dependency Counselor (LCDC) within the state corrections facilities.

I still maintain my licensure and certification as a Certified Criminal justice professional (CCJP),though I do not practice based upon my convictions that the Bible is the only adequate source of dealing with man’s problems.  

So please do not think I am defending these tools or observations, I’m simply presenting them in an effort to explain why psychology has been given credibility by the masses.

If an individual starts a process of addressing their own self-denial by using secular tools such as thinking errors, and life becomes better than it was before where they were trapped in their addiction and their criminality. They may even become rich and live in a palace, and have all the things money can buy, and maybe they won’t be alone, but they will be miserable, because things don’t buy true joy.

They may have a form of happiness.  Happiness is due to good things that happen (which is the root of the word “happiness”) to us, but it is temporary at best and always fleeting.

What makes life full, and brings contentment (the feeling of satisfaction) is joy.  Joy is an inward form of contentment, a peace based upon how we feel about our God and ourselves, and the relationship between the two (which explains why a true believer can lack joy when he is out of fellowship with God, even though he is still a believer, and destined for heaven. We can rob ourselves of joy by disobeying and not trusting God in faith).

Joy  is expressed outwardly by peace, and you don’t get it by being self-centered and always thinking you are right, and in always demanding to have your own way.  You don’t get it by acting like there is no God, except yourself (little god), and expecting your will to be done on earth.  You will never achieve the peace of joy, if you continue to keep lying to others, to prove how you are right, or that your wrong is not wrong, you will not even get it if you manage to correct yourself denial and errant thinking process.  The only way to achieve true joy is through the Lord, and a commitment to him in his word as the basis for how you live your life, surrendered to Him, committed to Him.

If all that you do is use psychological tools such as “Thinking Errors,” and never go on the conclusion which is most important in life, concerning who God is and who you are, and that He is worthy of your trust and faith; you will have a better life on this earth, but it is the eternity to come you will face the greatest regret ever conceived (this is wholly inadequate – hell is beyond our own conception)  Think about it….

 Brent 


Filed under: Brent's - Biblical Counseling, Brent's - Biblical Doctrine, Brent's - Christian living Tagged: 1 Timothy 5:8, 2 Timothy 2:15, Alexander Tyler, Human Nature, Lack of Church Discipline, Litigation among Christians, Matthew 18:15-20, Matthew 18:21-22, Psychology, the church of Corinth

Eternal Security – Its About God (A Notable Work)

$
0
0

Introduction
This author loves old expressions, adages, or insights which display wisdom and insights in a brief presentation. 

However, if you remember the old story about how when it comes to communicating verbal information; that if you gathered a group of people in a circle, and start with one person and whisper something in their ear.

And then they whisper in the ear of the person next to them, and continue this all the way around the circle.

Then examine the difference between what the first person was told and what the last person heard, the information had changed exponentially to the point of sometimes not being recognized. 

This experiment tells us something about human communication in general, but more specifically the importance of words, even small simple words, when it comes to communicating information. 

Information can be distorted much easier when it is solidified within an expression or an adage, wherein the repetition of saying the exact same thing becomes a tool to maintain the remembrance of it (this is why within politics, you repeatedly hearing the same verbatim accusations, because as Hitler stated: “if you tell a lie often enough, people will begin to believe it.”), which is why verbatim expressions can be so dangerous if the saying is wrong, because once they are started and become accepted by the masses, they are almost impossible to dispute.

The Appearance of Common Sense
One example of this is Benjamin Franklin’s often misquoted expression: “A Jack of all trades, master of none.” 

However, in reality the expression is: “Jack of all trades, master of one.”  When this expression is misquoted it would seem to present the idea that humans may know a little about many things, yet not a lot about any one subject. 

Yet, what Benjamin was suggesting is that our goal in life should be to know a little about everything, yet commit ourselves to being a master of one subject. 

Mr. Franklin was a man of details and precision, yet when his expression is misstated it seems to promote generality, and a lack of mastery, which is the opposite of what was intended.   

Therefore, simply because something is in the form of an expression or adage, and often repeated; we should still scrutinize an insight or thought, no matter how much it sounds like common sense. 

An example is found in the old extra-biblical expression:

“In essentials, unity; in doubtful questions, liberty,
however, in all things: charity.” 

The author of this expression was none other than Augustine who wrote the classic “City of God.” 

What is unfortunate is that even a cursory search of his life indicates that he seldom followed his own admonition, as he was a teacher of Rhetoric, which we would refer today as a professional debater.

Augustine was known for his scurrilous and inflammatory assaults upon those that did not agree with him. 

He followed this ungodly behavior until the last days of his life.  He was noted as being vicious, and vindictive with those that disagreed with him.

The Danger of Appearance
This goes to show that God uses broken vessels to sometimes produce great insights (such as: “City of God.”), yet, allows us freewill to the extent that the some person could (even be a hypocrite concerning his own teachings) produce another work which could APPEAR to be right, when in reality it is not. 

In the Name of Unity
This expression APPEARS to be a wise insight concerning division within the body of Christ;
however, we must safeguard those things which SOME might consider nonessential, understanding that everything in God’s Word is there for a reason, and therefore essential; if God wanted it communicated to man. 

And what if this expression is true, this leads us to the next question; who chooses what is essential, and what is not?

Compromise
I have s
een hundreds of examples where when Believers that disagree with each other, one uses Augustine’s expression in order to table a discussion of something that they were not prepared to address (using God’s Word), stating to do so for the sake of unity.

However, the reality is that this expression is used as a tool of manipulation to either win an disagreement or least save face while refusing to give credence to the other side. 

However, this expression has been abused time-after-time in order to bring compromise to the Church, and message of the Gospel (please see Endnote #1) of Jesus Christ.

The abuse of this expression has been used more concerning the issue of Eternal Security, than any other Biblical doctrine.  

PART I ~ WHY IS ETERNAL SECURITY SO IMPORTANT

What is the Greatest Issue Concerning Eternal Security?
We keep on thinking the issue of Eternal Security is mainly about us, when in reality the true issue is about God. 

Before going any further, let’s take a look at where this all really begins – it begins with God.  

Ephesians 1:3-6, states:  

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved.”    

Before the Foundation of the Earth
This is where we need to start concerning salvation, with God, because “before the foundation of the world” – in the beginning, before you and I had anything to do with the issue of salvation – it started with God, and us being “chosen in him” (The Greek grammar for the word “chosen” is in the aorist tensemeaning it is “an action that occurred in the past [“once & for all”], to connote complete certainty” – you cannot be un-chosen.  “Chosen” is in the middle voice, meaning “the subject & object receives the action” – we, the subject receive it, we do not create it.  “Chosen” is in the indicative mood, the mood of certainty – a reality – a fact!).  

I can think of no more secure place in existence than being chosen, and being chosen IN Him.  Yet, the passage goes on to state that we are “predestined… unto the adoption of children… to himself (within Hebrew and Roman cultures adoption cannot be undone, there is no legal or moral way to  dissolve an adoption – adoption is permanent) 

(SIDE THOUGHT, when the prodigal son left the presence of his father, and dwelt in the world, acting like worldly men, sinning to the uttermost, no longer acting like a son of his father; at what point was he NOT the son – when did he become illegitimate, NEVER; he was still the prodigal son, the son of his father, just not acting like it.)

Keeping
Consider the following Scriptures, where God the Father givens Believers to Christ – who does the keeping, the Believer or Jesus.     

All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. And this is the Father’s will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.”   (John 6:37-39)

Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.” (Joh 15:16)     

As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him.”  (John 17:2)

“And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man [“man,” means any creature, including the man himself] pluck them out of my hand. My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand.”  (John 10:28-29)

The Reason That Eternal Security Is so Important – Is Because it is About God!

Therefore, the reason that Eternal Security is so important is because it’s about God, His integrity and ability, rather than the man that is saved.  Can God give us to Jesus – yes.  Can Jesus keep us – yes. 

In our self-centered, narcissistic culture we have a hard time separating ourselves from the conversation; yet the reality is we are not the center of the universe, God is (yet it is us that benefit, first concerning our security throughout Eternity to be with Jesus, yet also in the here and now – this doctrine completely changed my Christian walk.  It was the 2nd great awakening in my spiritual life.  I no longer live in fear, but grow in faith, more than in all the decades before – Please see Endnote #2, “PERSONAL NOTE” concerning this)

To state that when someone becomes a child of God, born again, adopted into God’s family; that they can lose that which God chose to do, impugns God Himself. 

Man has responsibility, but of when it comes to salvation, his response to the action of God saving him, is not the primary act, God’s choosing and Christ’s keeping is. 

Explain it – No, Understand it – No, Accept it – Yes
If you want me to explain this, I can’t.  Any more than I can explain how Predestination and Free Will function together, nor any more than I can explain how the Trinity exists, where God is one, yet is three individuals; nor any more than I can explain the Incarnation, how Jesus is all man and all God.  

And by the way no one else can either!  

However, it is by faith that we accept these truths, not logic (What do we walk by ? – Faith! ~ 2 Cor. 5:7)

God is a gentleman and will not force Himself upon us, so Believers can refuse to believe what His Word has said, especially when it seems to contradict itself – which we would refer to as a paradox.

We Cannot Separate Belief, and therefore Faith from the Bible
For it is within the Bible that we:

Observe prophecies fulfilled which create credibility,

find knowledge which is beyond comprehension,

and gain wisdom which exceeds human capabilities

Biblical Faith
Biblical faith is found in God’s word because of the consistency of witnessing miracle after miracle exhibited in God’s word, with the end result being that truly this book could not have been authored by man, but must have been offered by He who can see the ending from the beginning – God Himself, wherein this book deserves our greatest attention as God’s revelation to man.  Biblical faith is to be primarily based upon an interaction with God’s word, as is declared in Romans 10:17, which states:
.
“Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God

.
The Source of Biblical Faith

Biblical faith is created and grown wherein as a person reads the Bible, and the Holy Spirit opens their spiritual eyes to perceive that which is laid out, it is a logical reasonable process of coming to the conclusion that this book could not have been written by mortal man (Isa. 46:9-10), because:
.
1)
There are prophecies given in Old Testament, that are fulfilled in the New Testament.

2) There are prophecies given within the Bible as a whole, which are fulfilled since it’s closing.
3) There are scientific and natural insights presented in the Bible, which were once considered completely false; in time, science has caught up with the Bible proving that it was correct in the first place, and that it is beyond human insight.

4) There is deep wisdom that is written between its pages, which are far beyond the capacity of a human being to create.
5) There are internal evidences found in the Bible when it is crossed-referenced within itself in such a way that it is obvious that 40 different men could not have utilized the exact same type of “Figures of Speech,” including: typology, such as seen in metaphorsimilesmodels; along with prophetic symbols as seen in even the use of numberscolorseventsmaterial and substancesdatesmathematicsnamesroles, and even people’s personality and lives; all done to portray a shadow of things to come rather in heaven, or in the particular case of Jesus, the fulfillment of the Messiah; as witnessed in His First and Second coming – as well as Last Days events – all done in such a way that the only explanation is that God orchestrated the creation of this Book.
.
All leading to the conclusion that this book was not written by man, but by a God that is outside of our time domain, who can see the ending from the beginning
(Isaiah 46:9-10); who is all-powerful, and in total control of His creation (Isaiah 45:5-7), and therefore worthy of our complete trust and faith in what He has said and what He will do (Isaiah 46; Jeremiah 29:11).

Faith is Not Blind
Faith originates and is based upon the observation of what God has said in His Word, and the conclusion that only God could have said it, and have it written in a book (speaking into existence those things before they occur, displaying secrets established from the foundation of the earth ~ Matthew 13:35); written in a volume that man could never write if he would, nor if he could, he never would – which we call the Bible, but better understood as the “Word of God.” 

The Bible is God’s proof – it is where faith starts! 

Once this faith is established, there are things in God’s Word that we have to take based upon His trustworthiness and track record (This is the confidence that is a part of faith – remember faith is different than belief, alone.  Faith must produce actions, it must produce change, it must produce fruit, it must change one’s life – this is repentance, a change in thinking and in behavior – a change in the direction in one’s life.  Therefore, faith is seen in its actions Some have said that faith can be defined by the acronym [“the ABC’s of faith”]Action based upon Belief, sustained by Confidence [see LINK]. Confidence is gained based upon a repeated behavior of trustworthiness & faithfulness.  This why faith must begin and grow based upon God’s Word, where He consistently displays His integrity and ability to do what He has said.) – once God has gained our trust and faith, it is this track record that we hold onto when there are issues which don’t make sense.  As is everything in life, you go with who you trust! 

Why the Doctrine of Eternal Security May be Hard to Accept 
Some would say concerning this doctrine, “the issue is righteousness,” if a Christian lives a life of outright sin, it would NOT be righteous that God would continue to provide salvation to them with such abuse.

Envy? 
On the human plain, it does not seem fair that if I as a Christian deny myself sin to live right before God, and another Christian lives a life of sin, sowing to his flesh, that we would share the same salvation; some might say this is envy. 

If you closely observe those that condemn the teaching of Eternal Security, you will notice a few obvious trademarks.  

For one, they will claim that as a believer you can totally stop sinning.  

They also claim that you can lose your salvation. 

Their message is usually presented or sprinkled with righteousness dogma, that may come across very rigid, even condescending, displaying a judgmental condemnation of those that disagree with them.

These are all traits of individual’s that are feeling envy and jealousy. 

Their argument always gets back to the fairness of some Christians living a life of sin, indulgence in the pleasures of the flesh while others, such as themselves suffer loss of things, loss of pleasures (sin seems fun, and is pleasurable – for a while, until it’s fruits start to hurt and damage everything around it – “Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season” ~ Hebrew 11:25.  Sin destroys! The Spirit gives life.  However, self-righteousness is sin in a very deceptive mask.).  

If this is the case, then these teachers are envious of the pleasures that carnal Believers indulge in and they cannot.  

Do you understand how immature and carnal this is?  

Rather than warning and exhorting those carnal Believers that live in sin, praying for them and feeling sorry for them, if they feel envious they display carnality themselves; as well as a lack of discernment concerning sin.  

I too used to feel envious, that it was not fair; I was jealous.  I too became self-righteous. 

But Godly righteousness in Christ Jesus, it is the power of the Holy Spirit that brings sanctification (1 Peter 1:2; 2 Thess. 2:13), yet we to are to choose not to sin as well, to sanctify ourselves (1 Thess. 4:3), and to set aside those sins that so easily beset us (Hebrews 12:1-2) as well.

There is a Difference Between Salvation, which is Equal for All; and Rewards based upon Individual Behavior
For him that lives life totally sold out to Jesus, Jesus will reward him righteously for that service (Concerning rewards see Endnote #3 concerning “crowns).

And for him who lives life more for his flesh, yet is a Christian, God is still the Master who saves even a Christian who produces “wood, hay, and stubble (Remember: “Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; Every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is. If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.” ~ 1 Cor. 3:12-15), yet is still saved because of the power of God’s salvation, in spite of man’s sin.

Sin?
However, we must continually remember that a
ll of us have at times lived in sin after having become a believer, even if it was a short amount of time.  

And for those that would espouse otherwise their sinning in that proclamation, have you never read 1 John 1:8, which states:  

If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.” 

What is amazing about this passage is the phrase “we have” (Greek: echo), which is a prime verb, with the grammar rendered:   

Present Tense,      means:     Continuous Action – Never stops
Active Voice,        means:     Subject Causes the Action
.                                                  (Object Receives Action)   
Indicative Mood,  means:     Mood of Certainty – A Reality
First Person,         means:     Applies to the Speaker (“I” – “We”)  
Plural Number,    means:     Applies to All

The point is, not that these individuals make an assertion: “that they say;” but that they claim to NOT commit sin (continuously, not that they can’t stop sinning occasionally, but they cannot stop altogether), anymore; that they have stopped sinning. 

This phrase is in the present tense, meaning that sin is a continuous action within the life of the human, that cannot be halted, it can never be stopped thoroughly. 

This makes the point that humans are sinful creatures.  

In the English, this passage is rendered in the 3rd person, not because John was speaking of himself as claiming to NOT be a sinner anymore, but because of how the English has to handle the grammatical structure of the Greek concerning this statement.

To Reiterate
To carry the idea to its logical conclusion, if becoming a Believer means that as a Believer the person can stop sinning, then why do they still encounter physical death. 

It is because we are still sinners, as Paul speaks about in Romans chapter 7:14-25, which states:

For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin. For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I. If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that [it is] good. Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but [how] to perform that which is good I find not. For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I m  self serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.”

And to those that would say Paul was speaking of his past life, the grammar absolutely says the opposite.

The verbs he uses are in the present tense ONLY, meaning that: that which he speaks about, sinning, is a continuous action, that never stops. 

What About David?
And if this ability to stop living in sin, meant a Believer lost their salvation if they did so, how do we address the fact that David, “a man after His [God’s] own heart(1 Sam. 13:14; Acts 13:22), who after having become saved according to his faith in God (that God would provide a Redeemer that would purge him from the penalty of sin – this is Biblical faith unto salvation in the Old Testament); David spent a whole year backslidden, running from God after he had illegally and ill-morally taken Bathsheba, arranged for the murder of her husband, and lived unrepentant until God sent Nathan to confront him a year later (2 Sam. 12:1-13)

You can’t become much more of a backslidden Believer, deserving to lose your salvation than to live in sexual sin, commit murder, run away from God for a whole year; than what David did.

The point is God is not mocked, this sin produced terrible consequences for David, his offspring; and the nation of Israel; yet it did not cost him his salvation (or his life ~ 2 Sam. 12:13 – “ The LORD also hath put away thy sin; thou shalt not die.”) – because he didn’t get himself saved in the first place, he could not keep himself saved; therefore he could not lose what he did not get, it is all a gift from God. 

(This is not meant to rationalize, legalize, or justify deliberate sin, but the point is each and every day of your life and mine, we will sin; and if you say you are righteous and have stopped sinning, or that you even have control over it; then you are therefore SELF-JUSTIFIED; and you have “fallen from grace” – as the Scripture says: “Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.” ~ Gal 5:4.)   

Neither shall any… Pluck Them out of My Hand
The issue is not our ability to maintain our salvation, or our inability to hold onto our salvation.

The issue is God’s integrity in fulfilling His Word where He has proclaimed that He will keep us, that none shall be lost.

Jesus’ words should be the last statement we need to make concerning the issue of Eternal Security (but we shall go much further into God’s Word to make the case), as he stated in John 10:28:

And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.”

The Greek is very plain here, to those that Jesus gave eternal life, they shall never, ever, ever perish.

The word “man” is in italics in the KJB because it is not in the original text, what the Greek says is that: “neither shall any… pluck them out of my hand.”

This is stating that there is nothing in existence – not a single thing, including another human, or even the human himself that has this salvation; that nothing what so ever in all of existence that can pluck a man out of Jesus’ hand.

There is no way around this, if God gives someone eternal life; there is no way that they can lose it, not even by their own actions, and nothing can defy God’s Will or His power!  

This is why the doctrine of Eternal Security is so important,
because it’s about the integrity and ability of God Himself. 

The remainder of this essay will specifically addresses issues in support of the doctrine of Eternal Security

PART II ~ PROOFS CONCERNING THE DOCTRINE OF ETERNAL SECURITY 

There are four pivotal passages which APPEAR on the surface to support the opposition to Eternal Security which will be addressed first, with the pertinent text underlined. 

They are:

Matthew 7:21 – 22 –   Addresses those that look like Christians, yet are not.
Matthew 12:30-35 –  Addresses the unforgivable sin, blasphemy of the Holy Spirit.
Hebrews 6:4-6-9 –     Addresses those that once were enlightened, falling away.
Hebrews 10:26-27 –  Addresses those that willingly sin after having received the truth.


The Book of Matthew – Those that Look Like Christians
Matthew 7:21-22, says:

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?  And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.”

Two pertinent points should be made concerning the above passage:

1)      Jesus does not answer their assertion that they had truly prophesied, or cast out devils, or did wonderful works (as  though God needs to justify Himself, or answer man’s assertions); and in the case of casting out devils or wonderful works, whether the miracle were done in response to the recipients faith (just because a wolf in sheep clothing is leading a service, this does not stop God from answering the prayer of a true Christian in the audience – even if some mistakenly think the wonderful work was done by the false teacher, God will heal who He wishes), or even if the wonderful work could be a false sign.

2)      The real question is not if they knew about Jesus, but if He knew them.

Question one, can a non-saved person prophesy, cast out devils, or do wonderful works in Jesus name. 

I know of NO text that says that they cannot. 

When Moses threw down Aaron’s rod, which turned into a snake, the pharaoh’s priests threw down their rods which also turned into snakes, therefore duplicating the same miracle (Exod. 7:17)

The priest’s snakes were not fake snakes, or allusions, simply snakes that did not have the power that Moses’ snake had. 

And what about the False Prophet  of the book of Revelation (Rev. 13:13)

The point is, if there was an exhibition of supernatural power: was it of God, or that of Satan. 

And we know that though God cast Satan upon the earth with his fall, God did not strip Satan of all of his power

In the last days, both the False Prophet and the Antichrist will do false miracles; these are real miracles which occur. 

However, the falseness concerns who they really are (and who they represent), in order to gain credibility that these miracles give them based upon false assertions. 

A Satanic miracle may appear be a genuine God-orchestrated miracle to the recipient, as in the case of a healing, yet the purpose is not to do good, but to give credibility to the performer, who is a fraud in his representation.

Question two, the main key point of this text is that Jesus did not know them. 

An example of this can be seen in the fact that you may know who President Obama is. 

You have seen him on TV, you heard his speeches, and perhaps even voted for him, yet he does not know who you are, and therefore you do not have entrance into the White House based upon your false claim. 

There are many people who know of Jesus; and many that distort His Word, that do false acts of kindness in His name, and perhaps appear to do miracles at “miracle healing crusades,” which in fact is God responding to the faith of a recipient who is a true Believer.

It might appear that the miracles are done by the false prophet, teacher; both of which are merely performers in whom Christ does not hold an intimate relationship with, whom Jesus does not know. 

And as the passage states it is not the person who claims that Jesus is their Lord emphatically (“Lord, Lord”- said twice to express emphasis, to display that they were emphatic in their claim), but him who does the will of the Father (Matthew 7:21b; Matthew 12:50), and pleases Him by exercising faith (Hebrews 11:6), which is not mere belief (which is merely cognitive, but faith which is life changing), but acceptance of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and His atoning work – “this is the work of God, that thy believe on him whom he hath sent” (John 6:29)

Also, the Greek grammar does not indicate that Jesus knew them at some point in time, and then no longer knows them presently. 

The grammar insists that Jesus never at any time knew them – this is absolute proof that these individuals were not believers that had lost their salvation.   

The Book of Matthew – Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit
Matthew 12:30-35, says:

“He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad. Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.  And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come.  Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit.  O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.  A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.”

Attempt at Entrapping Jesus
Starting with Matthew 12:10, we see that the Pharisee’s plan to entrap Jesus.  Jesus “went into their (notice the emphasis that the Holy Spirit places on identifying the synagogue as “their synagogue,” as opposed to “God’s synagogue,” or even simply “the synagogue” ~ Matt. 12:9) synagogue” on the Sabbath, and having a man with a withered hand presented to Him (“...behold…” & “…And they asked him…” – the Greek grammar is more precise how the Pharisee set the situation up), the Pharisees asked Jesus if it was legal to heal on the Sabbath. 

Jesus answered them, and then healed the man, and later a man possessed by a demon was brought to Jesus who was blind and dumb. 

Jesus also healed him and in response to this situation, as seen in verse 23, the people said, “is this the ‘Son of David’?”, which is a Messianic title. 

When the Pharisees heard the people asking if Jesus was the Messiah, they retorted that Jesus cast out a devil by the power of Beelzebub, the prince of the devils.

Jesus responded to their accusations, as well as their thoughts, stating that a house divided falls, and then used an illustration that it is God who is more powerful than Satan, and therefore has empowered Jesus to do this miracle. 

Next we have verse 30, where Jesus says that He that is not for me, is against me (notice that there are only two positions, and no mention of going back and forth between them – consider this in reviewing the bold paragraph below regarding verses 34 and 35)

And it is in response to the accusation that He is empowered by the devil, that Jesus goes on to respond to them in verse 31.  And Jesus states:

“All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.” 

Jesus states that everything is forgivable except for blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, which is exactly what these Pharisees had just done. 

Define Blasphemy
First, we must define what blasphemy is, according to Elwell’s Evangelical Dictionary of Theology:

Topics: Blasphemy
Text:  In general the word means simply slander or insult and includes any action (e.g., a gesture) as well as any word that devalues another person or being, living or dead.  This general secular idea was made more specific in religious contexts, where blasphemy means to insult, mock, or doubt the power of God.4

There must be a deliberate and calculated determination to slander, it cannot be accidental, but must be a premeditated insult of the Holy Spirit.

Therefore, blasphemy of the Holy Spirit is to speak evil of, or slander the Holy Spirit with the deliberate intent of doing so, this cannot be accidentally committed; it must be a conscious and calculated determination to slander with full intent. 

An example of blasphemy of the Holy Spirit WITHOUT intent can be seen in the actions of Paul who unintentionally did so according to 1 Timothy 1:12-13, which states:

And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry; Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.”

Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit cannot be a mere slip of the tongue, but must be a deliberate and thought-out accusation against the Holy Spirit (this answers the question of those that fear that they can accidentally commit this most grievous sin of all sins), by knowingly attributing to the power of the Holy Spirit as having come from Satan, not God; knowing that this is a lie.

Power Exhibited
One other point that must be understood is that the blasphemy must be against the Holy Spirit, as opposed to God the Father, or Jesus Christ the Son; apparently both of these forms of slander are forgivable; but why.

The answer is that the Holy Spirit is the power of God that functions upon the earth; it isn’t some kind of superstitious or mystical function, the Holy Spirit is God’s power exhibit here – in the seen world. 

When God moves supernaturally upon the face of the earth, He does so through the orchestration of the Holy Spirit. 

Even when Christ was incarnate on the Earth, He did not function within His own power as deity, He did so when the power of the Holy Spirit came upon Him from upon high. 

This is why He did no miracles until after He was baptized in the Holy Spirit.  

This is why He said He could do nothing in Himself, and that He truly became a man (Phil. 2:7-8), concerning his attributes, yet he always maintained is deity in his essence (the incarnation is a mystery, yet we know that Jesus was fully God, and fully man.  He displayed the human attributes of limitation, voluntarily while maintaining the essence of deity, which can never be stripped from Him.  Please see our essay concerning the “Attributes & Essence of God” in order to grasp this more fully LINK).  

Definition
Therefore, to slander the Holy Spirit is to slander the display of God’s power – When the Holy Spirit moves it is a visual exhibit of God, and to slander Him is to slander God fully knowing you are slandering the true God of the universe, the real God, without acceptation. 

You’re NOT slandering some idea of god, some religious system, some MAYBE something – you are knowingly slandering the real deal because you see the miracle, the wonders, the power, and known the source is real – is God.

Personal Note: I have been approached by many people on this subject, those that had been fearful that they had accidentally blasphemed the Holy Spirit, which according to the above example cannot be accidentally done. 

We must take the Scripture at face value without presumptions, and if the only example we have of blasphemy of the Holy Spirit is when the Pharisees attributed a miracle of God done through Jesus, and state that He’s doing it in the power of the devil, knowing it is a lie (Remember Paul, he accused Believers of working for Satan, of doing what they did in Satan’s power; He did not know it was God that was behind their actions – he did it in ignorance), we cannot extend it beyond that.

A Singular View
I hold a singular view (I did not learn from anyone else, and have found only one other person to agree with me concerning this understanding of “blasphemy of the Holy Spirit,” Dr. Ron Rhodes, which is cited below) concerning blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, it is:

I believe that the only way to commit blasphemy of the Holy Spirit (which only has one example in Scripture); is to knowingly and falsely accuse Jesus Christ, during His “First Coming” of committing a miracle in the power of Satan, and do it for personal gain (the Pharisees did this because of the jeopardy of losing their position and holding with the people – they did it for personal gain, not because they actually believed that Jesus was of Satan, otherwise it would not have been slander – it would’ve been an accusation, and could have been said in ignorance – which is what Paul did prior to his conversion, and was forgiven. We must not forget Paul’s example –  you have to know that you are slandering the work of the Holy Spirit, if you truly do believe that a miracle could be an act of Satan, you have not slandered the Holy Spirit – Paul truly did believe that the Christians were following a false god, which would a demon or Satan himself), rather than the power of God in the Holy Spirit; when it is Biblically obvious according to the prophecies concerning Jesus being the Messiah, as well as clearly opposed to the Biblical teaching that God is more powerful than Satan. 

I view this Scripture the same as Hebrews 6:4-6 (see below “Limited Partnership“), in that it could only be fulfilled during a certain time in history, and under certain conditions; which are now past and not possible. 

Otherwise, if to truly commit blasphemy against the Holy Spirit means that you knowingly understand that an individual is doing a miracle in the power of the Holy Spirit, and then knowingly accuse them of what you know is a lie. 

How would you know this unless the individual is fully accredited of God as being a person that only acts for God, and never for the flesh or the devil?  

The only one qualified person to fit this description is Jesus Christ Himself. 

If a faith healer claims to be a representative of God, and does healings, how do I know that he is really working for God, in the power of the Holy Spirit, I do not. 

And, it is in knowing that what you are saying is actually a lie that makes it blasphemy, you must slander the Holy Spirit, which means that you must positively know that the human doing the miracle in the name of the Holy Spirit, is truly His representative. 

I would never give any human being this type of credit.  I believe in healings, I’ve been healed, and I’ve seen healings. 

But no man  receives carte blanche acceptance that what he is doing at any individual time, is an authorization that he is the Holy Spirit’s representative (how do you think that the False Prophet will present himself if not as a messenger of God – his deception is not in the miracles, but him who he really is, and who is his master).  

How many times have we seen in the Old Testament God’s representatives acting in ungodly manners and doing things wrong? 

How can you trust that every act that a person that presents himself as a prophet is done so according to God’s will and in the power of the Holy Spirit. 

If a miracle happens; praise God, but don’t praise the man, or even  assume he is beyond question.  If the miracle goes against Scripture, then it is subject to question.  

But the point is, there’s only one human being that has ever lived on this earth who we know 100 percent of the time functions only as God’s representative, and that when He does a miracle, it can only be attributed to the Holy Spirit – it is Jesus. 

It is this individual – Jesus, that if we chose to knowingly accused of functioning in the power of Satan, while understanding that He is functioning in the power of the Holy Spirit, it is this type of slander that is specific to the sin of blasphemy of the Holy Ghost, and doing so for personal profit as the Pharisees did.      

Concerning this view, Dr. Ron Rhodes states:

“The backdrop of this passage is that the Jews who had just witnessed a mighty miracle of Christ should have recognized that Jesus performed this miracle in the power of the Holy Spirit. After all, the Hebrew Scriptures, with which the Jews were all familiar, prophesied that when the Messiah came He would perform many mighty miracles in the power of the spirit (See Isaiah 35:5-6).

Instead, these Jewish leaders claim that Christ did this and other miracles in the power of the devil, the unholy spirit. This was a sin against the Holy Spirit. This shows that these Jewish leaders had hardened themselves against the things of God.

I believe that Matthew 12 describes a unique situation among the Jews, and that the actual committing of this sin requires the presence of the Messiah on the earth doing his messianic miracles. In view of this, I don’t think this sin can be duplicated today exactly as described in Matthew 12.

I think it’s also important to realize that a human being can repent of his or her personal sins (whatever they are) and turn to God as long is there is breath still left in his or her lungs. Until the moment of death, every human being has the opportunity to turn to God to receive the free gift of salvation (Ephesians 2:8,9).”5

No Other Passage
I see no place in Scripture that further addresses “blasphemy of the Holy Spirit” by name, and to expand it beyond the scriptural reference made by Jesus, so as to extend a definition beyond Jesus’ words would be presumptuous upon the Scripture. – it would be “reading into the text.”

And the language does not appear to extend it beyond its local application. 

There are passages which SEEM to alluded to this sin. 

However, if God has chosen not to specifically instruct us concerning this sin, we should not play with such a dangerous subject – to do so is reading into the Scriptures, and placing yourself in a position of grandiosity; where it is only God who condemns.

Sin Unto Death – 1 John 5:16
And obviously, 1 John 5:16 is not a reference to blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, in that it is not named, nor referred too. 

We also note in the next verse (17) that John seems to note that the sin as being nonspecific. 

We know there are sins unto death such as disrespecting the manner that you take the Lord’s supper as seen in 1 Corinthians 11:29-30, as well as Ananias and Sapphira deception as seen in Acts 5:1-11. 

Yet, neither one of these sins that lead to death are as serious as the sin that leads to eternal damnation and is unforgivable, such as blasphemy of the Holy Spirit.  

God, The Loving Father
God does nothing unfair, if there is a sin that you and I can commit that is not forgivable, would our loving Father not be sure to warn us in such a way that we would not accidentally commit it? 

To read into 1 John 5:16 that it is a reference to blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, is to extend into this passage meaning beyond its intended meaning by the writer, and is therefore incorrect and unbiblical. 

Biblical Repetition
There is a principle within the Bible of repetition (some have called it the “Principle of Repetition”), wherein God repeats Himself to assure that He’s not misunderstood. 

The Torah is riddled with examples of this, to the place of exhaustion. 

This principle can be found all through the Scripture (the apostle specifically taught about the principle of repetition – Philippians 3:1; Titus 3:8, 2 Peter 1:12-13, 2 Peter 3:1-2)

If God states something only once, there is a specific reason for it, which is manifested when the passage is understood. 

However, when it comes to danger and warnings, God is always repetitive, as any good parent would be, so since the issue of the so-called “unforgivable sin,” or better stated “blasphemy of the Holy Spirit” would be one of these dangerous examples, and God has not produced more Scripture to warn us, it makes no sense that it is something that is so easily done unknowingly.

Another Consideration
What is also in view here is that if someone denies that Jesus did His miracles according to the power of God in the Holy Spirit, then they equate Him with sin, as well for lying, which also calls into question the Deity of Jesus Christ. 

Therefore, they cannot place faith in Christ as the Son of the living God, as their propitiation for sin – and be saved – this is an unforgivable sin. 

This would also mandate a predetermined mindset, which could not be an accidental sin of omission or commission. 

And this would circumvent any opportunity for repentance having thought through the position and concluded that Jesus was not the Messiah.

Jesus Himself spoke about the necessity for changing one’s mind, which is repentance6 (A changing of mindset and life pursuits from carnality to God’s Will), and any refusal to accept God’s only propitiation for sin necessitated damnation, and therefore was unforgivable.

Easton’s Bible Dictionary states concerning this:

Topics: Blasphemy
Text:  In the sense of speaking evil of God this word is found in Ps. 74: 18; Isa. 52:5; Rom. 2:24; Rev. 13:1, 6; 16:9, 11, 21. It denotes also any kind of calumny, or evil-speaking, or abuse (1 Kings 21:10; Acts 13:45; 18:6, etc.). Our Lord was accused of blasphemy when he claimed to be the Son of God (Matt. 26:65; comp. Matt. 9:3; Mark 2:7).

They who deny his Messiahship blaspheme Jesus (Luke 22:65; John 10:36).

Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost (Matt. 12:31, 32; Mark 3:28, 29; Luke 12:10) is regarded by some as a continued and obstinate rejection of the gospel, and hence is an unpardonable sin, simply because as long as a sinner remains in unbelief he voluntarily excludes himself from pardon.

Others regard the expression as designating the sin of attributing to the power of Satan those miracles which Christ performed, or generally those works which are the result of the Spirit’s agency.7

To Conclude in Regards to Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit
You cannot commit do this by accident, without intent, it is God you are slandering and you know it because the holy spirit is the proof of god right in front of you. You are calling what you know is divine, evil.

That is why it is unforgivable, because you know 100% what you are doing, no mistake; you are telling god he is evil and you want nothing to do with him. When a person does this he is not going to change his mind – it is done!

Fruit Displayed – Either Good or Bad
Matthew 12:33 says: 

“Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit.”

There is an absoluteness concerning this verse, and what is not seen is a changing from good fruit to bad fruit. 

Nor is there seen a changing from bad fruit, to good fruit, or back again to bad fruit.  The idea is either something made good, or something is made bad, corrupt. 

This example supports the idea that something either is or is not, but there is no presentation that something changes back and forth, therefore either a man is predestined from the foundation of the earth to be the elect, according to the foreknowledge of God (or rejected according to his rejection of God), predestination (by his own choice) for hell.

Matthew 12:34 & 35 says:

O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.   A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.”

Again stating that either something is good or something is bad, and that a tree will display its fruit in the same way that a man will eventually display by his words or works, his true essence. 

Again this opposes the idea that one could achieve salvation yet to lose it, or express a transformation from one state to another.

A Child is Not a Legitimate Heir Until Adopted
This is a Hebrew fact; yet, is never taught to Christians, see Endnote #8 (Gal. 4:1-7), below.  

In the same way that a youth born in the Jewish house was considered a slave until he became an adult and was therefore adopted as the heir, so is the Christian prior to the point of conversion. 

He is of the household, yet holds no rights nor privileges; yet awaits the time that he becomes a full heir (in this application, a full “partaker”, or partner with the Holy Spirit in his salvation, not a limited partner as seen in Hebrews 6:4, see below) in the household. 

The same is true of the believer prior to his conversion. 

God in His foreknowledge has predestined those that He knew would respond according to His free gift of salvation based upon faith in Jesus Christ, and those that would yet respond in time, are still His; it is time that must progress to fulfill reality. 

The above Scripture in no way supports an idea of going back and forth, between good and bad, between saved and unsaved. 

The Holy Spirit watches over the convert prior to their conversion in time. 

There are no surprises in God’s kingdom; He is either Lord and King and God of all, or nothing. 

His children are safe and secure until that point that they become heirs of the kingdom.

The Act of Salvation – Prior to Jesus
Prior to Jesus, individuals were saved based upon their faith in God and Him providing a substitute for their sins, which they knew would be the Messiah. 

And that upon death they would go to a place we know as paradise, referred to as “Abraham’s Bosom” where the believers were held temporarily until the promised Messiah.

A True Story, A Fact; Not a Parable
By way of example, many times Jesus would tell a story, and state “that there was a man”, or use some other reference which indicated that the story he was telling was a contrived allusion that was utilized to impart a deeper truth. 

However, if Jesus ever named an individual name in the story, the story would have to be true or else Jesus would be lying. 

Lazarus and the Rich Man
As such, when Jesus speaks about Lazarus and the rich man (Luke 16:19-31), we know that this is a factual account, and not a fictional illustration.  In this particular story, we have two individuals die, one goes to Hades (simply called “the rich man,” no name mentioned, thus done to show that there was no relationship between God and him), and the other Lazarus (Lazarus,” he was named to show a personal aspect, a relationship with God.  Some have misstated that being poor got him in with God, made him acceptable with God, untrue – faith creates acceptance with God alone.  Being recognized by God, which displayed a relationship in contrast to not naming the rich man, this relationship is only possible by him living in faith ~ Heb. 11:6; 10:22-23), to Abraham’s Bosom

Abraham’s Bosom – Temporary Holding Place
From this story were made aware that prior to Jesus purchasing salvation and therefore opening up the kingdom of God to man at the cross, that those individuals that were deemed as saved, due to their faith in God (Heb. 11:32-40 – “39“), upon death were held in a temporary holding place which the Jew referred to as Abraham’s bosom (due to Abraham being the father of the faith, and therefore their greatest example of faith; and the bosom was recognized as a term regarding closeness, as in being close to one’s heart – as a baby held close to the bosom – 1 Kings 3:20; as John being next to Jesus’ bosom – John 13:23), until the Messiah would come, and make a way unto God possible, as Jesus would by dying in the cross.

The Promise Arrived – The Messiah Here
Therefore, when Jesus came, this changed the issue – NOW heaven was opened up to those that lived in faith. 

Because now the Messiah was manifest and salvation, which was in the Old Testament was general in its prior focus, now became specific concerning who that focus was to be upon – Jesus, he was the Messiah who would fulfill Isaiah 52:6 – 53:12 – with Christ fulfilling the rest when He returns the second time. 

Whereas, in the past; saving faith was based upon an absolute trust in God, and God’s Will in an individual’s life, and that God would provide salvation; now salvation was specific concerning the route of how salvation was achieved. 

From this point on, no more temporary holding place, when a Christian dies they are with Christ.

(SIDE NOTE: I shouldn’t have to say this as it should be self-apparent, but rather than simply assume, I will make the following statement.  In any posts on this blog site, or within our teaching website; whenever I will refer to a Christian, it is a reference to the literal grammar of the word, meaning: “a follower of Christ.”  This is an individual who follows Christ by following the words of Christ, wherein he is a doer and not a hearer only, therefore this is a saved individual.  A synonym that I will also use is “Believer,” as it is a verb form of the same word for “faith” in the Greek, and again it is faith that saves us, not the vernacular.  If I refer to an individual who simply calls himself a Christian, yet is not a true born-again believer in Jesus Christ, the distinction will be made.  Simply because a person attends church, is a member, follows all the precepts of the church; does not make them a Christian, just a church person.)

To Be Present with the Lord
This is why years later Paul would write in 2 Corinthians 5:8:    

“We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.”


The Book of Hebrews – Hebrews 6:4-6 Preface


The book of Hebrews is written to Jewish Christians concerning those issues which affected them, as opposed to Gentile believer’s issues.

Among the many issues central to the Hebrews was that of converting from Judaism to Christianity, and the fact that to the Jews this was anathema (“Damned of God”), as a heresy.

We 21st-century Gentiles have no capacity to understand what this meant to the Jew in Jesus’ day. 

For the Jew, the Temple in Jerusalem or the synagogue in outlying areas was the reference point of their daily lives. 

The trade guilds that journeymen belong to were run by the synagogues, the markets which provided food were run by the synagogues

synagogues are the place of meeting, the place of marriage, and the place of family was the synagogues.  Therefore, to become a Christian meant to completely change one’s life, and completely lose one’s identity, ability to make money, provide the necessities of life, and even congregate with one’s family.

So when we see the book of Hebrews, where Jews are addressed concerning becoming Christians, the predominant issue at hand is conversation; and the singular sin is that of “drawing back to Judaism.”

This is the paramount issue this book addresses, that of forsaking the truth concerning Christianity, and returning to Judaism, which is to “crucify Christ afresh”, by returning to the Levitical system. 

How unusual, that for centuries, before Christ, the Levitical system was God’s tool, which now became a hindrance. 

And for the Hebrew, who is a new convert to Christianity, not established in their faith, at that place of determining their commitment to Christ, how detrimental is this choice. 

This is what Hebrews 6:4-6 is dealing with, not the person who has become firm as a Christian – not one that has actually become a Believer, who is not saved.  

Hebrews 6:4-6, says:

“For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.”

The Holy Spirit who Partners with the Believer
And though it would appear that the individuals in question are fully Believers, the text says otherwise. 

Hebrews 6:4, uses the term “partakers of the Holy Ghost”, with the word “partakers” being the same word translated “partners” in Luke 5:7, with diverse grammar, which states:

“And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink.”

Limited Partnership
The Greek word “partaker” has usages which include “limited partnership,” (Greek: metochosmeaning “partner, though limited.” Used only once in the New Testament in this form of the word regarding the grammar – here in the Dative Case [an indirect object, “with“], Plural Number, and Masculine GenderThis grammatical form displays a limited, indirect partnership), such as seen in the above Luke passage wherein there was not a full partnership, they did not share in the full experience in the same way, in the same ship, receiving the same load of fish, Simon Peter and Andrew went back out alone at the charge of Jesus, their ship started to sink, unlike James’s and John’s ship back at the shore (Simon Peter and Andrew were in their ship which was being over filled, and James and John in the other ship which was not – these were partners in fishing – yet, separate ships, separate owners, separate businesses, separate experiences – unlike the relationship that the Believer has with the Holy Spirit who now lives within the Believer in a non-separate manner.  Believers before Pentecost, before the Church dwelt with the Holy Spirit, who was with the Believer, but not in full partnership, dwelling inside the Believers after the creation of the Church at Pentecost – as seen in John 14:17, which states: “Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.), came to help them. 

These two ships were limited partners, separate – but still two, and there was not equality – there was a limited partnership with another ship.

Hebrews 1:9
Another example which is more pertinent can be found in Hebrews 1:9, which speaks about Christ and His relationship to Angels and uses the same Greek word, metochos; and the same exact grammar as the Hebrews 6:4 passage (where the Case is in the Accusative, Plural Number, and Masculine Gender).

In this passage it is not saying that Christ is a partner with Angels, displaying equality; but that both Christ and Angels are servants, messengers of God. The relationship is not that of intimacy, the same wherein the individuals spoken about in Hebrews 6:4 are not intimate with the Holy Spirit, with the Holy Spirit living within those people as He does with Believers.

When the Holy Spirit brings a person to the place of decision about conversion, there is a process which takes place in completing the terms of their conversion.

The Holy Spirit is with them, but not living in them until the person becomes truly Born-Again, a true Child of God; this is where the relationship becomes intimate; wherein the person becomes a real partaker with the Holy Spirit.

I personally believe that God gives every person a chance to choose, with their eyes wide open, to receive the Gospel of Jesus Christ (based upon: 2 Pet. 3:9; 1 Tim. 2:3-4), an opportunity to join in relationship with God – to become a full partner with the Holy spirit. 

The Holy Spirit is called the “comforter(Greek) paraklētos, also means an “intercessor,” an “consoler,” an “advocate,” who comes alongside the Believer and helps them walk (as in when someone has a hard time walking, and another comes along side them, and has the person put their arm around the neck of the helper, who helps them walk – this is one of the functions of the Holy Spirit as their partner with the Believer), the Holy Spirit is the Helper who partners with the Believer.

And though we can refer to the date and time that most of us accepted Jesus Christ, we must realize that the Holy Spirit had been moving us to that point for quite some time (in fact, we are really “chosen” since the “foundation of the world” ~ Ephesians 1:3-5).

Once Enlightened & Tasted the Good Word of God…
This is a reference to that point in time where God in his fairness and justice gives every individual an opportunity to respond to him in faith, the Holy Spirit enlightens them. 

The word “Enlightened(Greek) phōtizo, means to “exposed to light,” “to shine light on,” “to illuminate.”  

Yet, what is not conveyed is a permanence

The word “tasted (Greek) geuomai, means to “eat,” “taste,” “experience.”  

Again, what is not conveyed  is a permanence

The grammar for both words is that they both are in the Aorist Tense, meaning that the Action Occurred in the Past (“Once & for all”), it is used to connote certainty.  

If the person was truly saved their illumination and tasting would not have be in the past, which is meant to display that it occurred once. 

If this was a reference to a born-again Believer, wherein the illumination and experience of the Holy Spirit would be a permanent aspect of their life, the Greek grammar would’ve used the Perfect Tense, which would’ve meant that they received it and it was continuous, never stopping. 

The grammar cannot be disputed concerning this, with the Believer the enlightenment and experience is always in the Perfect Tense, as is seen throughout the New Testament; never temporary

Only temporary when dealing with someone who is given the opportunity to respond to the Gospel, yet in response rejects it, this is when the Aorist Tense is used.  

Temporary Followers – Are Not Believers
Many people have made confessions of faith, yet according to John have proven that they are not true Believers because they did not stay within the fold, as recorded in 1 John 2:19, which states:

“They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us.”

Kenneth S. Wuest, says concerning this the book of Hebrews:

“There is but one sin spoken of in the book of Hebrews, namely, the act of a first century Jew who has left Judaism and has identified himself with the visible Christian church, who having made a profession of Christ now was in danger under stress of persecution, of renouncing that faith in going back to the abrogated ritual of the Levitical system.

It is described in chapter 2:1 as a “slipping away from the New Testament truth,” a “hardening of the heart against the Holy Spirit” (3:7,8), a “falling away,” and a “crucifying the son of God afresh” (6:6), a “willful sin” [10:26] consisting of three-fold sin against the Triune God, “treading underfoot the son of God,” [10:29] .  

A sin against the father who sent the son, “counting Jesus’ blood as common blood,” a sin against the Son who shed his blood, and “doing despite to the Holy Ghost,” a sin against the Holy Ghost who led them to the place of repentance (10:26, 29).

The words “falling away” are from a Greek word which literally means “to fall beside a person or thing, to slip away, to deviate from the right path, or to turn aside.” 

From early manuscripts we have two illustrations of its use: “if the terms of the contract be broken,” and where it is used of a person who falls back to his earlier interpretation.

These two uses fit exactly into the historical background of the book, and the context in which the word is found. 

Here is the case of Jews who professed faith in Christ, who going along with the Holy Spirit in his pre-salvation work, had been brought in to the place of repentance, to the very threshold of salvation. 

They had made a contract so to speak with the spirit, willingly been led along by him. 

Now, should they refuse the proffered faith and return to Judaism, they would be breaking their contract which they had made with the Spirit.

Again, at one time they had adhered to the sacrificial system of the First Testament. 

Then they had left it to embrace the New Testament truth.  Now, should they return to the Temple sacrifices, they would be reverting to their former opinion regarding the same.

These words “falling away,” could only refer to the one sense spoken of in this book.  I

t could only be committed in the first century and by a Jew, or a Gentile proselyte to Judaism, and for the reason that conditions since A.D. 70 have been made such as to make in possible the committing of that sin. 

The Temple at Jerusalem was destroyed on that date. 

There are no Jewish sacrifices to leave nor to return to.  This was apostasy, a most serious sin. 

These Jews had been made partakers, limited “partners,” see Luke 5:7,  same Greek word, of the Holy Ghost, going along with him in his pre-salvation work. 

Now to reject his further ministrations, was a most serious thing from which act there was no recovery.”9

Hebrews 6:6-8, says:

“For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God: But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.”

Expositional Constancy – Typology
In remembering the rule of “Expositional Constancy,” wherein the Holy Spirit uses types and models in expressing spiritual attributes, ideas, and realities – these are idioms, metaphor, allegories, and other figurative devices are to help explain something. 

The Holy Spirit does not change these types, meaning he does not use the same symbol for different expressions/reality. 

There may be one or more types of a truth or reality; yet, they always follow the same typology throughout all of Scripture (both the Old Testament and New Testament, even though one was originally written in the Hebrew language, and the other in the Greek language; both Testaments have the same author, the Holy Spirit)

An example may be that the Holy Spirit is represented as oilfire, cloud, dove, and living water; however the symbols are not used to represent anything else but the Holy Spirit or functions of the Holy Spirit, such as the anointing of oil concerning a function of being accepted and led by the spirit, or the “water of the word“, which is a function of God’s Word being utilized by the Holy Spirit in the life of the believer. 

Even when fire is used concerning judgment, it is the Holy Spirit that God is using in the process. 

Another example is Silver, which is always reminiscent of blood in connection with redemption, gold is synonymous with deity, thorns are a type of sin, brass is a type of judgment of sin, water is reminiscent of God’s Word, and the list goes on and on. 

The point is everything in God’s Word has meaning, beyond the superficial; which is never seen so clearly as in the teachings of Jesus.

In the prior example (Hebrews 6:6-8) you’ll see that “Earth” is pictorial of man (see Genesis 2:7, which is a word-play as the word: “man” comes from Earth – there’s always a connection),  (see Genesis 3:15, which is a reference to Christ as the seed of woman, and it is the words of Christ which brings salvation as found in the Bible – Christ the seed speaks the words of the Gospel, the seed; which is used to reproduce Himself in Believers.  This is why it is called “Expositional Constancy,” expositional means to uncover or do bring forth and display, and consistency means uniformity, therefore “Expositional Constancy” means to uncover and display that which is consistent and uniform.  This is what typology is, it is not superstition or legend, or myth), “rain” is pictorial of God’s Word, and that which “bringeth forth thorns and briars” are those who are unsaved, that will receive the judgment of condemnation to burn in hell for eternity. 

Another example of this can be seen in the typology wherein God’s word uses birds or fowls as Satan’s  helpers – fallen Angels, that are used in order to fight against the gospel when an individual at the point that they have enough sight from the Holy Spirit to consider the validity of the gospel.

It is these falling Angels that attempted to devour the Word of God from coming to fruition in these individuals.      

Matthew 13:3-9, says:

“And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went forth to sow;  And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up: Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth: And when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away.  And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them: But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold.  Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.” 

Matthew 13:18-23, says:

“Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower.  When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side.  But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended.  He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.  But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.”

Understanding Parables
In considering these stories of Jesus, we understand that based upon Biblical typology, the seed is the Gospel (word of the kingdom), and the soil represents man – his heart (which both in the Hebrew and Greek languages do not mean the emotions singularly, but means the total inward make of a man; 1) His mind, 2) His emotions, and 3) His “seat of the will,” were discretion lives – volition/choice), the birds represent the “wicked one” or his emissaries, the stony places represent those that heard the Word with gladness, yet because of the stones (“the things of the world), the seed did not have the ability to grow within the soul, and when tribulation came, there was no root (the issue is that the person was so obsessed with the things of the earth that they didn’t in grow in God’s Word, and therefore did not grow spirituality to become Believers so that they could handle tribulation, when it does eventually come.  If you become obsessed with the things of the world, you cannot be obsessed with God’s Word – you cannot serve 2 masters ~ Matt. 6:24), they did not grow, and by analogy were not saved. 

The place where thorns (thorns came to this Earth because of sin [Gen. 3:18], and are a direct outgrowth of sin – seldom do we think of thorns in relation to the “cares of this world,” however, because of sin, thorns made the cares of this world far more dominant in our lives as it was no longer easy to receive 100% yield on your crop’s, thorns led to us working by the sweat of our brow [Gen. 3:19].  There is a connection between thorns and the cares of this world, or making a living; which very easily leads to becoming obsessed with riches in the process), grew were those that heard the Word, but because of the cares of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, did not produce fruit, and by analogy also were not saved. 

However, the good ground that heard the Word, understood it, and that bore fruit, and is synonymous with the redeemed of God, the Believer.

The Holy Spirit is consistent with Christ’s parable in Matthew, and it is the same Holy Spirit speaking through the author of the book of Hebrews – and He does not change, therefore, the typology doesn’t change as well. 

With the thorns representing the cares of the world, those things used by the devil to quench out the Gospel from growing in the soil of a man’s heart, and Hebrews 4: 6-8 stating that the water falls upon the earth, God’s Word and that which is “herbs meet for them whom is it dressed” which is a reference to the good seed, are therefore the saved individuals; “but that which bear a fourth thorns and briars is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing [ready to be cursed] whose end is to be burned,” is those individuals, that due to the cares of the world did not produce any fruit, and therefore were not saved.  The analogy is pretty straightforward.

The Rest of the Story
We sometimes forget to keep reading when we come to a  difficult text.  After Hebrews 6:4-8, comes Hebrews 6:9-11, which says:

“But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.  And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end”

And here Paul says that he is persuaded that they have not fallen away.  This word for “persuaded”, means convinced

Therefore, Paul is convinced that the Hebrews had not fallen back into Judaism, and away from the salvation which was yet secured in them by their producing of fruit, which he refers too.

Again, why was Paul convinced that they had not fallen away? 

He says “for God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister,” which for Paul makes the point within his thinking, that because they had produced fruit, they are secure in Christ, and therefore warranted him being convinced of: “better things of them”.

Just as the seed that was sown in Matthew was not established until the fruit was produced, so here in Hebrews Paul believes that they are established because they produced fruit, and in the same way today, and until the new “partner” (yet limited partner with the Holy Spirit), displays fruit, we do not truly know if they are a true believer (God knows – but with us as with Paul, our warnings and preaching to others are based upon our own limited perception)

The fact is, if a person is saved, then they will produce fruit, which will prove up their salvation, which was determined before the foundation of the earth (Ephesians 1:3-5)


The Book of Hebrews – Hebrews 10:25-27

>
Hebrews 10:25-27, says:

“Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.  For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.”

Again this Scripture does not state that you can lose your salvation, “if we willfully sin after we have received the knowledge of the truth.” 

The term, “received the knowledge of the truth,” is not a reference to a person that is saved, as salvation is based upon faith, not knowledge – knowing (mentally) what the right thing is, and doing what the right thing is are two separate considerations.  

Faith
Faith is more than mental assent; it becomes a life-changing adherence to a belief that produces changed behavior and therefore fruit. 

Belief is a cognitive response only, it is a mental process, but does not necessitate a changed behavior due to a full conviction of the presuppositions. 

To receive the “knowledge of the truth” will not save you, it is those that do the Will of God the father that are saved, not those that receive the KNOWLEDGE – hearers, but those that do the will of God (Rom. 2:13; James 1:22).

Scripture must always be taken in context. 

There is only one sin addressed in the book of Hebrews, and it is to the Jew Only (it is only the Jew who can return back to keeping the law and the sacrificial system – and only while the Temple was standing between the point that this was written until 70 A.D., afterwards the sacrificial system had stopped as there was no Temple, which was mandated as a place where the sacrifices took place), it is apostasy back to Judaism, for those that are yet established as believers. 

The temptation for these individuals that were yet concretionized or solidified in their faith in Jesus Christ, who were feeling the tribulation of this new commitment, and were stopping the assembling with Believers (Hebrews 10:25), which would mark them as apostates to Judaism, and return again to the sacrificial system of the law. 

Misuse of the Context of Hebrews 10:25
This is the one main Scripture utilized by many preachers to state that church attendance is mandatory, Biblically speaking.  

And attending church should be a prime objective of every Believer; this passage is not speaking of assembling in a general sense. 

It is addressing a specific situation concerning the Jews forsaking the assembling with Believers because of persecution of the Jews of the synagogue.

The original language, the statement, “as ye see the day approaching,” is better translated “as ye see the day of trouble approaching,” and fits the context much better.  

The main point of this text is addressed to new Jewish converts who were to continue to meet together, especially during the times of persecution, and to NOT willfully turn back to Judaism after having “received knowledge of the truth.

They were told to stay the course, and that there remained NO more sacrifice for sin if they tried to return to Judaism – because the way of salvation for the Jew was to move on to Christianity based upon the foundation of the knowledge of the law. 

Jesus died for the sins of the whole world, yet only those individuals that place saving faith in that act appropriate salvation. 

And if these new limited partners, not yet full partners with the Holy Spirit, turn back to Judaism, there are no more sacrifices that can be made beyond Jesus blood – Jesus is the only way to the Father now (John 14:6), the purpose of the sacrificial system was now complete and could not be reentered.

Support for the Concept of Eternal Security

Producing “Fruit”
Scripture is void of the concept that one can be a Believer, and then become a nonbeliever; any more than a person could be a fruit producer, and then be someone who has never produced fruit. 

There are many different analogies utilized in God’s Word that indicates that either a person is saved, or they are not saved, and that there is not a progression from one to the other, from unsaved to saved, from goats to the sheep, from children of the devil to children of God.

“Saved”
In Ephesians 2:8, the word “saved” is in the perfect tense, meaning: it started in the past, with results in the present, which cannot be undone. 

Easily defined, we could say that our salvation started before the foundation of the earth, was paid for at the cross of Jesus, is being played out daily in our lives in the form of sanctification, and comes to full fruition at the “Bema Seat” of Christ. 

The word “saved” does not reflect a singular, one time experience, solely completed in the past going on in its results. 

You don’t just get it now, lose it tomorrow, and get it back. 

Either you have it, or you don’t have it, the grammar does not allow for achieving and losing it; it does display a progression in its process to a full completeness that cannot be stopped. 

This word never implies fragility. 

And for those that are false believers, they will eventually show their true identity, their true fruit either here or at the “Bema Seat.”

“Born Again”
The idiomatic language that the Holy Spirit uses is for a purpose.

When Christ says that we are “born again,” it is for a purpose, and is meant as a description.

We have nothing to do with our physical birth, and it is impossible to undo it. It either happens or it doesn’t happen, but either way it is beyond our control.

Again, once you are born it is impossible to be unborn, and if you say this is just misuse of the word, then you imply that the Holy Spirit misuses the vernacular.

“Sons of God”
Perhaps one of the most meaningful terms used concerning the Believer is that of being a “son of God.” 

We understand the difference between this title concerning us as adopted into God’s family, and that of Jesus title as the “Only Begotten Son of God” (John 3:16), His deity beyond reproach.

We also understand that within the Hebrew culture, this term, “a son of…” could be used as a simile wherein something would be called the son of something else, because the former produced the latter. 

We see how Angels were referred to as “sons of God” (Job 1:6; Gen. 6:2) in the same way as unbelievers (the Pharisees are a good example) were referred to as sons of the devil (John 8:44).

However, there is a difference between the simile, referring to something as “a son of…” that which is its source, and the direct term that God use concerning Believers becoming the sons of God. John 1:12, states:

But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name

The  grammar of the term “to become” is in the Aorist Tense, meaning: “an action that occurred in the past (“once & for all”), it is used to connote certainty.

With Greek grammar, if one wanted to establish the complete reality and certainty of something, they could use the Aorist Tense, wherein it would state something as if it happened in the past, beyond the ability to change, yet while reality.

Wherein, in the English grammar we have a Past Tense which always speaks of time, something that is already occurred; in the Greek the Aorist Tense may speak about the certainty of something, without referring to when it occurred. 

Within the grammar of the Greek, every Scripture which deals with salvation does so by using verbs that establish that the words cannot be changed, that there is permanence to the salvation which is referred to. (Rather the verb is in the: Perfect Tense, where the action has taken place in the past, with results in the present.  In the Present Tense, where the action takes place currently, and never stops.  Or in the Aorist Tense where something may have occurred any time chronologically, yet which is established as a reality which can never change.).

Whenever the term “sons of God,” when used to refer to Believers, it is NOT used in the same style as these prior to examples of similes

For one, it is not used to indicate that the Believer comes from the source of God, or acts like God wherein there is identification with the source.

It is God who initiates the enabling “to become,” according to His own power for the believer to become a son of God, based upon a relationship, not a resemblance or the source.

The relationship is that of adoption, such as seen in the following Scriptures.

To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.”  (Gal. 4:5)

Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will (Eph. 1:5)

For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.” (Rom. 8:15)

It is this last Scripture which should hold special significance to the Believer, and that the term Abba, which is a term of endearment, properly translated into the English “daddy.” 

There is perhaps no more intimate of a term that we as sons and daughters of God can use concerning God the Father. 

He chose the relationship, He is keeping the relationship Eternally, and the relationship is based on an intimacy and love beyond human compare.

“Access,” and “Wherein we Stand”
In Romans 5:2, the Word “access” is in the perfect tense, meaning it started in the past, with the results in the present, which cannot be undone.  

The expression “wherein we stand,” is one Greek word and it is in the Greek present tense, meaning that it takes place now and continues on indefinitely

Which means that this grace in which we stand is also permanent; working within our lives on a daily basis? 

According to this Scripture there is no way that once salvation is gained it can be lost, otherwise these verbs would not be in the perfect, and present tense

The point is that these specific words that Paul used according to the direction of the Holy Spirit do not allow in any way, shape, or form, for the discontinuance of salvation once it has been gained. 

The grammar does not allow for gaining access by faith unto God’s grace and then losing it, it is a permanent situation.

Salvation Is Not Man’s Job, Not Even Part of It
Of the seven things that Jesus said from the cross, the last thing was “Tetélestai.”  And while the King James translates it “it is finished,” there is greater nuance to the word than this. 

The fuller translation is “paid in full.”  And while many non-believers have said that Jesus finished His life, or finished His teaching, or finished His mission, or finished speaking; however, none of these are the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 

It was Jesus’ death, burial, and resurrection (which is specifically defined in 1 Cor. 15:1-3); which was for the propitiation of our sins that is the Gospel. 

And it was as Jesus was dying on the cross that He announced He had finished completely what God had given Him to do, bypaying in full”, that which was required.

I did not earn my salvation, and you did not earn your salvation as well, not one little bit; you and I did not contribute anything to our own salvation, HE PAID ALL! 

Therefore, we cannot lose our salvation.  Because, we cannot lose what we did not gain in the first place, any more than we can maintain what we have no power to grasp to as well. 

I repeat – the point is Jesus did it all, and we can do nothing to add to it, and therefore what can we do to lose what we did not purchase: nothing!  Perhaps one of the best Scriptures to remember concerning this subject is:

Romans 8:35-39, which says:

Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?  As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.  Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us.  For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

Salvation Secured By Jesus Christ, Not By Man
The above passage says who shall separate us from the love of Christ…”, and concludes by stating that “… nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord”

The person that is saved is a “who”, as well as a “creature”.

The point is that we are kept eternal in the love of God, and that even we cannot take our own selves out of it; and separate ourselves from it.  Some have said, “Yes, that is the love of Christ, but it does not say that the man’s own love cannot fail.” 

The answer to that is that man is not saved by his love of God; in fact Scripture states that man does not love God, and did not even search for God (Romans 3:11), nor is he saved by loving God.  He is saved by faith in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 

We only love Him because He loved us first (1 John 4:19).

The point is, that it was NOT the nails that held Him to that tree, it was the love of Christ that held Him on that cross, and this passage (Romans 8:35-39) declares that nothing shall separate us from Christ. 

It does not state that nothing shall separate us once we die, and are made permanent in Christ. 

And the point of this text is not our responsibility, but our security in God and His ability.  Once we are in Christ Jesus, once we are His, once we are saved: we cannot be lost, because it is Him who saved us; and Him who holds onto us, not allowing anything to get between us, and therefore separating us.

Ephesians 1:4-6, says:

“According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved.”

Two issues arise concerning this passage, that of being chosen “before the foundation of the world(one last issue concerning this phrase), and “Adoption” by God. 

There are those that state that this passage refers to Christians being adopted as believers in general, or a person being adopted into the group of saved individuals.  

Yet this is an impossibility due to the words such as “us”, which could refer to individuals within a group.  

If Paul were referring to a group you would have to use a different word even in referring to individuals within that group.

And whereas Paul’s introduction is to “the saints that are at Ephesus,” he goes on to state, “Grace be to you”, indicating a personalization of the application. 

This letter was read to the church as a whole, but its application was to the individual. 

Paul did not expect the group to only obey in general, alleviating the responsibility of the individual to their individual responsibilities. 

The application was specific, therefore being “chosen before the foundation of the world” was specific, and having being “predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Christ Jesus to himself” is specific as well.

And if a general application is to be implied concerning being “chosen” then there is no specific understanding of this text, and how to apply it to one’s life individually. 

You cannot depersonalize this text, without depersonalizing the application as well.  

A specific time is spoken about, “before the foundations of the world”, not general.

The application is specific to the individual; otherwise there would be no responsibility to fulfill any mandates, or to apply any aspects personally. 

To state that God chose Christians, a group of people called by the name of Christ to be saved before the foundation of the world, does violence to the text, and neuters any meaning of its application. 

To generalize these statements is to contradict the personal application that Paul alludes to.

And concerning the word “adoption,” there is no general understanding of applying it to a group of people. 

Adoption was always singular, dealing with one person, it was personal, and it was immediate in its relevance.

The idea of adoption was that of a youth reaching a point of identification and recognition as the heir of the family. 

Adoption was a legally binding procedure and could not be undone

Once you are adopted into a family, your rights and privileges are the same as any blood family member who would hold the same standing. 

For God to say that He adopts us, by use of this word, reveals a personal relationship that is permanent and binding, in which He cannot even undo himself. 

This is what’s understood by this word for adoption which Paul utilized.

Ephesians 1:13, says:

“In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise”

The word for “sealed” here comes from the word for the signet (usually on a ring) of a King used to seal documents; and once sealed, not even the King himself could unseal it. 

The point is once we are sealed with the Holy Spirit, we cannot be unsealed, not even by God the Father. 

References to this can be seen in Esther 8:8, where the King could not unseal the order to have the Jews killed, who was Esther, a Jew; and in Daniel 6:15, where the King could not have Daniel avoid the lions’ den, when the King loved Daniel.

Chronological Time – Linear  Assumption
We all live under  a linear assumption,  where time progresses  from the past to the present, unto the future.

However, it is not at the time of a Believer’s altar call that is the fulcrum of their Spiritual life. 

Within our own dimensionality we have a hard time understanding how God could predestine a person before the foundation of the earth to be His child.

Election
Regarding the issue of Election, the Biblical teaching that individuals were chosen before the foundations of the earth (please see: *Rev. 17:8; 2 Thess. 2:13-14; John 15:16; Rom. 3:10-11; Luke 19:10; John 6:37)

For those that would argue that this is a reference to the calling of “all” those that were “in” Christ as a group, rather than an individual, the grammar disputes this interpretation .

And for those that would say this is a reference to the Jews and Gentiles being called concerning the religious beginning of the Hebrew, again the words “before,” “beginning,” and “foundation;” are all references to prior to the creation of the world, therefore this cannot be a reference to a group calling of a man to Judaism or Christianity which occurred much later.

These verses* hold no value whatsoever if they are not speaking about the individual who is written in the “book of life,” as stated in Revelation 17:8; or the personal pronounyou,” as used in 2 Thessalonians 2:13-14; or in Jesus words, “I have chosen you.
.
If He was not speaking to the individual for which the pronoun demands; or Paul’s proclamation that “there is none that seeketh after God” as found in Romans 3:11; or Jesus words that He came to “seek” out His followers as found in Luke 19:10.
Or Jesus’ words that the Father is the one that “giveth” individual believers to Jesus as found in John 6:37.
.
None of these verses hold any significance for the individual, if salvation is obtained through the group.
Unfortunately, There are many scholars who teach that a born-again believer can lose his salvation, such as John Wesley (Who taught the heretical doctrine of “Christian Purification,” wherein a believer may attain a state of holiness in which believers are made free from original sin, which devalues the necessity of the atoning work of Jesus Christ upon the cross; as well as assaults the Word of God on this issue. “For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God” ~ Rom. 3:23.  The Greek word for “sinned” is hamartano, and the grammar is that the tense is second aorist, means that the word is treated as completed fulfillment as if it was in the past, yet is a current reality.  The voice is active, meaning that the person is the one that commits the sin, not something outside of them.  And the mood is indicative, which means that it is a complete reality that the person currently does the action.  Anyone who studies the Greek grammar of this sentence understands that it is a present tense situation that is a fact, undoable.  Wesley understood this, as a teacher of Greek at Oxford, and as noted within his commentary.  Which leads to the question how could Wesley promote purification wherein a Christian could live a life of sinlessness?), Adam Clark (Who was a method preacher and scholar, teaching the same things that John Wesley had hired him to proclaim.  Yet worst he was a supporter of textual criticism, now often referred to as Higher Textual Criticism which opposed the textus receptus, and elevating the Alexandrian text codices which are corrupt.  Textual criticism undermines the authority of the Bible, and openly teaches that the Word of God is NOT inerrant and verbally inspired.  They go so far as to take out the word “God” in all their translations regarding 1st Timothy 316, while also making thousands of changes which adulterate the Trinity as well as the deity of Jesus Christ.), or the writers, such as: Jamison, Fausset, and Brown (Also believers in textual criticism utilizing Alexandrian manuscripts in their work), Thayer (A Unitarian scholar who did not believe in the deity of Jesus Christ, or the inerrancy or inspiration of Scripture) as well as other well-known scholars wherein the believer is unaware that they promote textual criticism, and utilize corrupted Greek manuscripts in their work; which explains how they utilize eclectic corrupted manuscripts that teach their own presuppositions.  
Their sincerity is not the question, which I believe to be genuine.  The issue is what is the common resource that they use in their teaching – which Greek New Testament do they utilize.    
 
Logic
Election seems so unfair to the human mind, that if God chooses who would be saved, the next assertion is that God chooses who is damned.
.
However, it must be remembered that this is an assertion only in that God’s Word does not teach this side of the issue – it is the logic of man that says that if God chooses some to be saved, therefore He must also choose those that are not.
.
However, when man attempts to utilize logic in understanding God and His Word, he is no longer “walking by faith” (2 Corth. 5:7) but by sight, one of man’s senses, that of his perception which is based upon logic.
.
Logic is meant to help guide man through his life, and to protect him as well as assure that he is not led by the emotions, which never follow God’s Word, but can be easily manipulated to sin, and is inconsistent.
.
The Potter and the Clay
Election is an issue that is beyond our own capability to fully understand any more than it is capable for us to understand the Incarnation or the Trinity, or many other doctrines and issues found in God’s Word which would mandate that we would be God ourselves to fully conceptualize the full dealings of God.
.
This is the definition of a true paradox, and all we can do at this point is to accept what God has stated in His Word, and quit trying to make God look fair according to human distinctions. Have we forgotten the lesson of the Potter and the clay as seen in Romans 9:21?
.
God is God, because of His power, not because His righteousness, which seems to equate with man’s sense of fairness.
.
God is the boss, He owes no excuse to any man; especially those that demand He fulfill human requirements of fairness.
.
All we need to know at this point is that the proof in the pudding is the tasting. And that for the individual who makes a confession of Christ, from the vantage point of our perception, it is the fruit that is unto God that proves up their salvation on our earthly plane. Yet it is God, and God alone, that knows these details.
.
Conclusion
There is much more that can be said on this subject, but as this essay is meant to be a starting place for personal research, this would be a good place to stop for now.  The last thing I might suggest is to read Endnote #2, “PERSONAL NOTE”; in case you haven’t already done so.  

bb 

Endnotes
1.  
The Slaughter of Nonessentials – Compromise

Augustine’s expression has been used for over 1500 years; whenever there would be dissent or disagreement concerning doctrine. 

However, the use of  Augustine’s expression becomes abusive when it is used by individuals to manipulate others that disagree with them in order to take control, under the guise of compromise. 

Compromise has been one of the most effective tools that Satan has every used to dilute the Gospel into complete ineffectiveness.  

While compromise seems so Christlike, show me one place that Christ ever compromised the Gospel, or anything He said or did.

The outcome of individuals and groups laying aside of those things that others deem are nonessential in order to maintain the unity, has been a compromise of the Gospel.

Examples of this type of compromise within Christianity, where believers except ungodly practices are self-evident, such as when believers refuse to confront or speak out against the Emerging Church, the World Council of Churches (which goes so far as to celebrate homosexuality, union with Muslims, and rejects the deity of Jesus, and the atoning death of Jesus Christ on the cross for the sins of the world, and much more), even the National Association of Evangelicals (which associates with every type of heretic, and waters down the gospel of Jesus Christ, as well as their stand concerning Islam), and now a majority of national denominations which now accept homosexuality (The Episcopal Church, The Alliance of Baptists, Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, Presbyterian Church [U.S.A.], Unitarian Universalist Association of Congregations, United Church of Christ, Metropolitan Community Church [MCC], and a major segment of the Anglican Church in America.) to the extent that many ordain homosexual ministers, allow for abortion, compromise the Gospel in the name of Islam, and downplay the Divinity of Christ, and the conditions of salvation; all for the sake of unity.

Have we forgotten Christ’s words:

“Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. [The next part of this passage below is not speaking about believers that have lost their salvation. It is a continuation of what was spoken before, which is about unbelievers that are wolves in sheep’s clothing, false believers that never were “born-again.” They are the ones that function within the church and do those things that APPEAR to validate their standing with God, yet in reality do not. This is why the passage tells us to examine their fruits, their behaviors in order to identify them. Because even as some of these would attempt to APPEAR as righteous, upon close enough examination you will find falsehood behind, and in their actions – such as were the religious Pharisees of Jesus day] Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.” (Matthew 7:13-23)

2.  PERSONAL NOTE.  

I have attempted to answer this question, “why eternal security is important,” objectively; based upon what is preeminent concerning this question, which is the integrity and ability of God to keep that which He has chosen (Eph. 1:4) for Himself. 

However, there is a subjective aspect of this issue beyond that of the obvious, which is everlasting life spent with God.  There is the issue of how this doctrine affects the Believer in the here and now, on this side of the doorway to eternity.    

Let me speak personally, if I may.  I was raised in a denomination which taught that the believer could lose their salvation (a denomination which held to a mixture of what some would refer to as Calvinism and mostly Arminianism –  I do not use these terms in regarding my belief system concerning eternal security, because was Christ, and Christ alone who is my (our) point of reference, not men in their own presuppositions and teachings; no matter how sincere they are.  Therefore, I refuse to allow others to control this conversation and distort it by breaking it down to either being the teaching of one of these two individuals.  These pastors lived 1500 years after Christ, and to attempt to utilize their teaching in order to maintain a simplicity or remembrance of these issues, is incorrect and unbiblical.  We should address Biblical doctrine based upon Biblical doctrine, not the interpretations according to man.  There are things that are correct and things that are incorrect in both of these men’s teachings; and I will not be forced into a corner to support or reject either one.  It is to Jesus, and Jesus alone, as seen in His Word; that I stand concerning who is my absolute authority.  And it is the Holy Spirit that is my guide based upon God’s Word, not some interpretation that men like to lay on the Biblical subject matter which only muddies the water.).

I had in the past maintained the belief that a believer could lose their salvation while an assistant pastor in full-time ministry, and for many years afterwards when I again worked in secular fields of employment.

To my shame, I confess that I spent some time running from the Lord after having left the ministry.  I was a prodigal, working in law enforcement, and latter investigations attempting to save people my way, while medicating myself concerning my own fears of dying in sin. 

I maintained my faith in Christ, but was disobedient, and fearful.

After I regained my spiritual sanity and “returned”  (See Peter’s case when he was “returned[as in following Christ in lifestyle, not returning to salvation – that would be inconsistent with the grammar, wherein “converted” is in the Tense-Aorist, Voice-Active, Mood -Participle, – email me if you have a problem with this] – which is the meaning of the word: converted” ~ Luke 22:32) to the Lord, committing myself again to obedience, I re-examined this doctrine of Eternal Security, finding wise teachers, and digging much deeper in the Greek grammar.  

I came to the conclusion that once a person became a Born-again child of God, they could be a prodigal; but they could never be unborn; not if they were truly born-again, wheat, as opposed to tares, which appear so similar from the outside.

Sheep never become goats, wheat never becomes tares.  We were chosen before the foundation of the earth to be who we are!    

It was not the time I spent running from God and the fear of losing my salvation that caused me to reconsider this question. 

It was the lack of quality and maturity in faith all those years that I spent in anguish following Him holding this doctrine. 

Fearing, even when I living in obedience, that sin lived deep inside; therefore I feared the loss of my eternal home.    

And it was all the individuals that came to me with the same fear, that made me come to a place of being willing to consider if this doctrine (losing my salvation) was correct or not. 

Then I heard a man talk about what the real issue about eternal security was, it was about a lack of integrity of God, and His ability to do what He had stated – which was to keep me. 

You see the problem with this doctrine of losing your salvation, is it breeds a lack of faith, which in turn motivates the believer to work towards a works-based type of salvation, wherein upon frank consideration there’s fear and trepidation. 

I mean we all know were not good enough, no matter how hard we work at it, or how much we attempt to convince ourselves, or others that we are good enough.  

Unless we are reprobate – and I do fear this for some of those that preach that a Believer can lose their salvation, are.

Once I became convinced that I was eternally secure, my life changed, both in the sins that so easily beset me, stopping; but also even more importantly in the growth of my faith. 

I stopped being preoccupied with my sin, and became consumed in growing in faith.  

The fear fell away, because I came to understand God was trustworthy to keep me; even, and especially if I couldn’t keep myself. I came to understand that God’s love for me was not conditional, it was unconditional when I became His’ child. 

Therefore, I stopped being preoccupied with those things which slowed me down and focused on Christ, and faith in Him.    

I came to understand Hebrews 12:1-2, in ways that I’ve never known before. 

My insight into God’s Word was blessed by the Holy Spirit, And I have to admit it flat blows me away.  

While most of the time I am blessed to research and find great teachers of God’s Word, especially those of the 18th and 19th century; at the same time I find the illumination of the Holy Spirit to be amazing concerning original thoughts and teachings, yet always intermingled and supported by God’s Word.  

However, it is not actually the teaching which becomes first, it is the understanding of the scripture, then the research into the Greek grammar and linguistics; wherein the outcome is overwhelming to me.

It all comes down to this, you have a choice, you can stay fearful about your Eternal destiny, and God’s ability to keep you; wherein you focus and are preoccupied with your sin; or you can grow in faith, allowing those sins to decrease based upon more godly desires of obedience, because you trust God and obey Him because what He has said is just not a law (the rules – once we understand that the law is meant to keep us out of harm’s way, to protect us, it stops being the do’s and don’ts that we are restricted to), but can be counted on as what is best in your life.    

And yes, sin seems like fun – for a season, but what becomes worse is the preoccupation with it which distracts us from where our focus should be maintained, upon Christ and growing in faith and trusting of Him – in faith.     

I’ve had a bone disease, cancer, lost a 6 month old baby, lost raising my son, houses, and families; watched death take most of the loved ones around me, and have even watched, with tears in my ears as over 500 strangers die in my presence, expressing empathy and compassion for their family as a chaplain in 3 major hospitals, and as the lead chaplain who monitors and oversees many other’s loss and pain, I continue to watch people die every day.  If you knew me, how I am overly emotional, you would know I could not do this in my self, it is God’s power and a faith that I can take no credit in beyond being willing to let God lead, especially when it hurts. 

My point is, I’ve had many opportunities to grow in faith, trusting that God is in total control, especially when it doesn’t look like it – God is faithful.

I am a sinner saved by the grace of Jesus Christ, who is more fortunate than I can ever express. 

Yet, through these trials, I have come to understand that the trustworthiness of God is without end; to the extent I no longer fear, I don’t even fear myself, my ability to mess things up – of which I can and do, do.     

I say this not because I have achieved anything – I am a wretch. 

But I have learned to kiss the hand of my master, because He means nothing but good for me in my life.    

Faith is what we are called to grow in, not the ridding and removal of sin (This is what false religions focus on, and do a much better job than we do), the Holy Spirit will help handle sin in our lives – seek Jesus, His Word, and to grow in faith and you will become more than you thought is possible.  Keep your eyes set on Him! 

Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.” ~ (Hebrews 12:1-2).

3.  Crowns and Believers

Born-again Christian believers are blessed in many ways.  Not counting the earthly benefits we receive, the pleasure of spending eternity with God, of awaiting Jesus’ return for His own, the “blessed hope” (Titus 2:13; Romans 8:20, 24-25, 15:4.), and all the unbelievable treasures we shall enjoy forever in God’s presence ~ (Matthew 6:20, 19:21; Luke 12:33, 18:22.).

Beyond all this, believers can achieve the following crowns spoken about in God’s Word (Revelation 3:11), they are God’s righteous recognition for the commitment, sacrifice, suffering, and faithfulness we display in producing fruit for the kingdom of God:

Crown of Life: For Suffering for Christ. (see James 1:12; Revelation 2:10)
“But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.” (1 Peter 5:10)

Crown of Righteousness: For the Love of His Appearing. (see II Timothy 4:8)
Then they that feared the LORD spake often one to another: and the LORD hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the LORD, and that thought upon his name.” (Malachi 3:16)

Crown of Glory: For Feeding His Sheep. (see I Peter 5: 2-4)
So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest [agapao= “highest regard”] thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love [phileo= “affection”] thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest [agapao = “highest regard”] thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love [phileo= “affection”] thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest [phileis/phileo= “affection”] thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest [phileo= “affection”] thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love [phileo= “affection”] thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.” (John 21:15-17). Feeding sheep refers to leading & teaching disciples / the local church, even if the pastor is lacking.

Crown Incorruptible: For Those That Press On Steadfastly. (see I Corinthians 9: 24-25)
Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier. And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully.” (2 Timothy 2:3-5)

Crown of Rejoicing: For Winning Souls. (see I Thessalonians 2:19)
For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!” (Romans 10:13-15)

4.  ELWELL’S EVANGELICAL DICTIONARY OF THEOLOGY, Walter A. Elwell, Baker Book House Company, 1984, Software Edition.
5.  THE COMPLETE  BOOK OF BIBLE ANSWERS, ANSWERING THE TOUGH QUESTIONS, Ron Rhodes, Harvest House Publishers, Eugene Oregon 1997, page 81.
6.  Matthew 4:17 “From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand”.
7.  EASTON’S BIBLE DICTIONARY AND BOOK SYNOPSIS, Ellis Enterprises, Inc., Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, 1988-2000, Software Edition.
8.  Galatians 4:1-7 “Now I say, That the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all; But is under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father. Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world: But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.”
9.  WORD STUDIES IN THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT, Dr. Kenneth S. Wuest, Wm. B. Eerdman’s Publishing Company, Grand Rapids, MI 49502, USA, 1990, “Hebrews in the Greek New Testament,” Electronic Media..

The difference between ‘involvement’ and ‘commitment’
is like an eggs-and-ham breakfast:
the chicken was ‘involved’ – the pig was ‘committed’.”

bb


Filed under: Articles and Posts, Brent's - Biblical Doctrine, Brent's - Biblical Error, Most Vital Articles, Notable Works and Notable Original Works Tagged: Adoption, Arminianism, Blasphemy of the Holy Spirit, Calvinism, Chosen, Crowns and Believers, Election, Eternal Security, Expositional Constancy, Hebrews 10:26, Hebrews 6:4, Predestination, Rewards
Viewing all 218 articles
Browse latest View live